go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n and_o so_o say_v we_o know_v not_o and_o yet_o christ_n may_v just_o say_v you_o know_v you_o know_v if_o you_o will_v consider_v what_o you_o know_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o present_a purpose_n 1063._o joh._n 14.8_o show_v we_o the_o father_n ver._n 9_o he_o that_o see_v mâ—_n see_v the_o father_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o perfect_o know_v christ_n therefore_o he_o tax_v they_o of_o ignorance_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v see_v and_o know_v the_o father_n in_o he_o *_o 1064._o joh._n 14.10_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o psal_n 22._o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n by_o a_o essential_a union_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v one_o and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o second_o christ_n be_v forsake_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o essential_a union_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o godhead_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o mediator_n that_o which_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n take_v once_o upon_o he_o he_o never_o lay_v down_o but_o he_o be_v forsake_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o divine_a aid_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 1065._o joh._n 14.12_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a chap._n 3.2_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v christ_n mean_v not_o work_n of_o divine_a creation_n redemption_n or_o sanctification_n but_o of_o his_o mission_n such_o miracle_n as_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o world_n such_o and_o great_a than_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o shadow_n cure_v sick_a man_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n follow_v *_o joh._n 14.12_o with_o 3.2_o the_o latter_a place_n say_v no_o more_o than_o no_o man_n can_v do_v such_o miracle_n as_o thou_o do_v except_o he_o have_v power_n from_o god_n it_o say_v not_o that_o no_o other_o man_n shall_v do_v such_o exclude_v all_o but_o no_o man_n can_v do_v they_o except_o he_o come_v from_o god_n the_o former_a place_n show_v that_o power_n of_o he_o which_o give_v not_o of_o he_o who_o bring_v forth_o the_o miracle_n he_o which_o do_v great_a miracle_n than_o christ_n do_v they_o not_o without_o but_o by_o christ_n power_n whether_o by_o great_a work_n great_a work_n of_o conversion_n as_o peter_n conversion_n of_o three_o thousand_o by_o one_o sermon_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o multitude_n or_o by_o great_a work_n be_v mean_v the_o work_a miracle_n as_o heal_v their_o sick_a by_o his_o shadow_n and_o handkerchief_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o christ_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v however_o if_o we_o interpret_v it_o thus_o we_o must_v restrain_v it_o to_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n not_o to_o all_o believer_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n 1066._o joh._n 14.13_o chap._n 16.24_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v jam._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v in_o christ_n name_n in_o full_a confidence_n of_o his_o merit_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o without_o doubt_v spiritual_a or_o corporal_a blessing_n with_o exception_n of_o god_n will_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n in_o oll_n occasion_n and_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n they_o that_o ask_v so_o receive_v and_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o ask_v amiss_o *_o 1067._o joh._n 14.16_o and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 1_o cor._n 12._o no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o latter_a place_n intend_v no_o man_n can_v do_v it_o true_o and_o cordial_o but_o only_o fained_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n deny_v he_o by_o this_o word_n another_o be_v not_o mean_v any_o other_o than_o that_o holy_a ghost_n which_o former_o have_v wrought_v grace_n which_o now_o be_v to_o work_v comfort_n in_o they_o in_o another_o manner_n i._n e._n in_o a_o more_o large_a clear_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n than_o former_o and_o he_o be_v call_v another_o to_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n he_o be_v call_v another_o comforter_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v another_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o work_v now_o in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o before_o but_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v comfort_v immediate_o and_o visible_o by_o the_o presence_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o now_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v immediate_o and_o invisible_o by_o his_o influence_n within_o 1068._o joh._n 14.23_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n ver._n 23._o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n teach_v be_v he_o but_o not_o any_o invention_n of_o he_o but_o his_o father_n word_n which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v 1069._o joh._n 14.23_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o rom._n 7.20_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o ver._n 14._o i_o be_o sell_v under_o sin_n the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n in_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n the_o latter_a be_v of_o the_o dwell_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o carnal_a member_n *_o joh._n 14.23_o with_o rom._n 7.14_o 20._o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n not_o personal_o but_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o the_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o dwell_n of_o sin_n but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n or_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n will_n memory_n not_o that_o these_o the_o trinity_n and_o sin_n have_v different_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o they_o both_o exercise_v their_o power_n and_o energy_n in_o the_o same_o faculty_n as_o water_v which_o be_v lukewarm_a be_v both_o hot_a and_o cold_a all_o over_o so_o sin_n and_o grace_n be_v all_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o we_o say_v fire_n be_v still_o in_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v burn_v when_o it_o be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o fire_n so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v there_o and_o not_o god_n personal_o dwell_v there_o *_o 1070._o joh._n 14.28_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o joh._n 17.21_o the_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o eph._n 2.6_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o the_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n *_o 1071._o joh._n 15.13_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n rom._n 5.10_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n etc._n etc._n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o as_o we_o be_v enemy_n that_o we_o may_v become_v his_o friend_n and_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o as_o friend_n that_o we_o shall_v continue_v so_o as_o we_o be_v enemy_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o we_o be_v friend_n as_o reconcile_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n 1072._o joh._n 15.15_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n but_o friend_n mat._n 25.21_o well_o do_v good_a servant_n the_o disciple_n be_v christ_n servant_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n redemption_n and_o vocation_n friend_n by_o right_a of_o adoption_n communication_n and_o patefaction_n aug._n tr_fw-la 55._o on_o john_n *_o joh._n 15.15_o with_o mat._n 25.21_o christ_n call_v we_o not_o servant_n in_o the_o former_a place_n to_o show_v the_o great_a union_n and_o happiness_n by_o that_o union_n which_o a_o christian_a shall_v have_v with_o and_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o use_v they_o as_o servant_n in_o his_o dispensation_n and_o favour_n but_o rather_o as_o child_n with_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o second_o place_n christ_n call_v they_o servant_n when_o he_o be_v to_o give_v they_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n which_o reward_n be_v so_o far_o beyond_o their_o desert_n that_o our_o thought_n can_v imagine_v they_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o so_o owe_v all_o they_o do_v to_o god_n as_o duty_n and_o they_o may_v say_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n the_o former_a place_n tell_v we_o christ_n call_v we_o not_o servant_n to_o show_v that_o now_o we_o be_v free_a as_o friend_n the_o latter_a place_n be_v but_o a_o parable_n and_o parabolical_a speech_n and_o word_n be_v not_o argumentative_a a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o son_n by_o adoption_n and_o yet_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o duty_n 1074._o joh._n 15.15_o all_o thing_n
we_o may_v have_v society_n with_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o salvation_n *_o joh._n 5.34_o christ_n receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n original_o my_o testimony_n be_v from_o heaven_n as_o in_o my_o baptism_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n they_o testify_v of_o i_o christian_n and_o disciple_n do_v not_o so_o much_o give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o they_o hold_v forth_o this_o testimony_n be_v former_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_v not_o so_o much_o to_o as_o of_o christ_n to_o the_o people_n 999._o joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n chap._n 6.45_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n christ_n speak_v first_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o outward_a mean_n but_o afterward_o of_o the_o internal_a mean_n for_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o search_v his_o will_n in_o and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o do_v bring_v to_o pass_v other_o thing_n by_o ordinary_a mean_n *_o joh._n 5.39_o with_o 6.45_o in_o the_o former_a place_n christ_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n if_o we_o will_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n the_o latter_a place_n tell_v we_o who_o will_v teach_v we_o the_o spirit_n within_o by_o the_o word_n without_o the_o one_o as_o the_o efficient_a the_o other_o as_o the_o instrument_n he_o that_o say_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o master_n himself_o say_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v off_o read_v but_o they_o shall_v read_v that_o the_o master_n may_v teach_v they_o 1000_o joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o chap._n 12.42_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o ruler_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a and_o lively_a in_o christ_n it_o will_v have_v show_v itself_o by_o confession_n and_o good_a work_n and_o will_v have_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n it_o be_v therefore_o but_o a_o historical_a or_o temporary_a faith_n for_o they_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n *_o 1001._o joh._n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v 2_o thes_n 3.10_o he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_n must_v not_o eat_v labour_v not_o so_o much_o for_o outward_a meat_n as_o for_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a labour_v every_o one_o must_v in_o his_o outward_a call_v yet_o this_o outward_a labour_a must_v not_o make_v we_o labour_v so_o earnest_o as_o we_o do_v in_o our_o effectual_a and_o spiritual_a call_v he_o set_v not_o aside_o outward_a labour_n but_o prefer_v spiritual_a 1002._o joh._n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v rom._n 3.28_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n faith_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o please_v unto_o he_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n infuse_v into_o we_o and_o be_v a_o inherent_a quality_n so_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v not_o absolute_o justify_v we_o but_o relative_o as_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n and_o apply_v they_o so_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n not_o for_o the_o inexistence_n inherence_n dignity_n or_o merit_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o instrumental_a efficiency_n and_o application_n by_o it_o *_o joh._n 6.29_o with_o rom._n 3.28_o though_o faith_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o work_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o a_o work_n which_o be_v a_o sophism_n of_o the_o papist_n or_o other_o to_o put_v the_o singular_a for_o the_o plural_a and_o yet_o faith_n not_o as_o a_o work_n in_o or_o of_o the_o soul_n not_o as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o quality_n justify_v but_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o external_a and_o internal_a performance_n of_o the_o law_n it_o justify_v instrumental_o as_o the_o hand_n heal_v by_o apply_v that_o which_o heal_v *_o 1003._o joh._n 6.32_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n to_o eat_v from_o heaven_n with_o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a â—ock_n christ_n moses_n do_v not_o give_v that_o bread_n or_o rock_n which_o be_v real_o christ_n but_o only_o significant_o christ_n they_o all_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o rock_n not_o literal_o or_o substantial_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o rock_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v it_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o so_o not_o potable_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a rock_n as_o spiritual_a be_v put_v for_o a_o substance_n without_o flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o figurative_o a_o rock_n though_o moses_n give_v the_o sign_n he_o can_v not_o give_v christ_n himself_o which_o come_v after_o moses_n time_n from_o heaven_n and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o 1004._o joh._n 6.37_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v give_v from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n will_n but_o in_o god_n mercy_n that_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o *_o 1005._o joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v with_o ezek._n turn_v you_o turn_v you_o why_o will_v you_o die_v the_o former_a place_n show_v no_o man_n have_v strength_n to_o turn_v the_o latter_a place_n show_v we_o our_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o turn_v the_o former_a place_n show_v where_o strength_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o we_o may_v turn_v the_o latter_a place_n show_v that_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o turn_v ourselves_o and_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o do_v this_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o help_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v be_v turn_v the_o master_n say_v every_o boy_n be_v bind_v to_o con_v his_o lesson_n perfect_o and_o he_o say_v moreover_o no_o boy_n can_v do_v this_o of_o himself_o he_o must_v ask_v i_o he_o therefore_o fair_o invite_v the_o boy_n to_o ask_v he_o *_o joh._n 6.44_o and_o he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n the_o former_a place_n tell_v we_o not_o who_o give_v strength_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o assure_v we_o that_o who_o come_v shall_v be_v entertain_v the_o latter_a tell_v we_o none_o can_v come_v but_o those_o to_o who_o god_n give_v mercy_n and_o draw_v by_o his_o mercy_n so_o as_o they_o seem_v both_o to_o speak_v thus_o much_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n any_o come_v and_o likewise_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v those_o which_o come_v 1006._o joh._n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v not_o life_n in_o you_o heb._n 10.1_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v shadow_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o faith_n as_o believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o figure_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o figure_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o father_n and_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o we_o as_o they_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n *_o joh._n 6.53_o with_o heb._n 10.1_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o eat_v the_o wheat_n pure_a and_o winnow_a from_o the_o chaff_n another_o thing_n to_o eat_v wheat_n with_o the_o chaff_n in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o ear._n the_o jew_n eat_v christ_n spiritual_o but_o in_o the_o chaff_n of_o ceremony_n and_o type_n not_o so_o pure_o and_o spiritual_o as_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v the_o wheat_n winnow_v from_o the_o chaff_n christ_n from_o ceremony_n 1007._o joh._n 6.54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n ver._n 63._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v understand_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o give_v life_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o flesh_n
that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o chap._n 16.12_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o scripture_n some_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o former_a place_n christ_n speak_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a worship_n of_o christian_n in_o itself_o in_o the_o latter_a concern_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o word_n which_o the_o disciple_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o rudeness_n can_v not_o bear_v before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o do_v they_o understand_v it_o *_o joh._n 15.15_o with_o 16.12_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v hear_v either_o he_o speak_v this_o prophetical_o as_o if_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v pass_v or_o else_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o substance_n and_o main_a though_o not_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v afterward_o i_o have_v reveal_v what_o the_o father_n will_v have_v i_o to_o reveal_v for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v when_o the_o father_n give_v i_o licence_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o i_o shall_v *_o 1074._o joh._n 15.24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v such_o work_n as_o none_o other_o man_n joh._n 14.12_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v you_o shall_v do_v and_o great_a the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n past_a christ_n do_v such_o miracle_n as_o none_o do_v the_o like_a the_o latter_a place_n tell_v of_o what_o the_o godly_a shall_v do_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n 1075._o joh._n 16.13_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n gal._n 2.11_o peter_n err_v after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n in_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o err_v not_o in_o doctrine_n in_o write_v or_o teach_v but_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n such_o be_v the_o error_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v whilst_o he_o converse_v among_o the_o gentile_n *_o joh._n 16.13_o with_o gal._n 2.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v they_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n but_o not_o into_o all_o truth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n god_n dispense_v his_o truth_n to_o they_o sometime_o after_o a_o fall_n or_o doubt_n sometime_o without_o a_o fall_n but_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n in_o their_o writing_n 1076._o joh._n 16.24_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n mat._n 6.9_o luk._n 11.2_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n before_o the_o disciple_n do_v indeed_o pray_v before_o but_o not_o so_o plain_o with_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n office_n that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v send_v *_o joh._n 16.24_o with_o mat._n 6.9_o luk._n 11.2_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o patriach_n and_o prophet_n with_o the_o disciple_n do_v pray_v explicit_o and_o distinct_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n or_o for_o his_o cause_n though_o probable_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o do_v it_o more_o implicit_o before_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o may_v pray_v for_o their_o saviour_n cause_n and_o sake_n in_o general_a term_n and_o yet_o not_o pray_v in_o this_o christ_n name_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o the_o promise_a saviour_n to_o come_v and_o though_o they_o may_v take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n yet_o not_o so_o distinct_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o name_n 1077._o joh._n 16.26_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o rom._n 8.26_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o christ_n alone_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o we_o also_o must_v come_v to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o at_o his_o command_n pray_v in_o full_a assurance_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n *_o joh._n 16.26_o with_o rom._n 8.26_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a place_n will_v have_v the_o disciple_n to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o not_o only_o by_o his_o mean_n but_o also_o of_o the_o natural_a propensity_n and_o proclivity_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n towards_o poor_a creature_n who_o send_v christ_n for_o sinner_n and_o who_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o grant_v as_o they_o be_v to_o ask_v in_o christ_n name_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n contemn_v you_o and_o only_o when_o i_o pray_v the_o father_n have_v a_o respect_n for_o you_o for_o you_o be_v even_o dear_a to_o the_o father_n as_o you_o be_v to_o i_o the_o second_o place_n show_v that_o the_o spirit_n intercede_v for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o god_n have_v a_o love_n towards_o we_o else_o he_o have_v not_o send_v christ_n to_o save_v we_o 1078._o joh._n 17.3_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o father_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n act._n 20.28_o the_o son_n be_v god_n chap._n 5.4_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n only_o here_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o creature_n and_o idol_n which_o be_v no_o god_n *_o joh._n 17.3_o the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o socinian_o will_v have_v the_o exclusive_a adjection_n heâ—e_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v solum_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o alone_a true_a god_n christ_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o father_n alone_o as_o the_o solitary_a subject_n of_o the_o enunciation_n of_o be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solus_fw-la ille_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la be_v the_o predicate_a and_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o that_o send_v jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v exclude_v all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o only_o the_o true_a god_n introduce_v 1079._o joh._n 18.20_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o mar._n 9.28_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n private_o in_o the_o desert_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o bring_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v reveal_v it_o to_o all_o man_n and_o teach_v it_o public_o and_o in_o the_o temple_n not_o in_o private_a corner_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n he_o teach_v private_o explain_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v public_o *_o joh._n 18.20_o with_o mar._n 9.28_o christ_n teach_v nothing_o in_o private_a which_o he_o bid_v his_o hearer_n keep_v to_o themselves_o but_o what_o he_o teach_v in_o private_a he_o will_v have_v it_o reveal_v on_o the_o house_n top_n *_o 1080._o joh._n 18.28_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o the_o fourteen_o day_n doubt_n our_o saviour_n have_v eat_v the_o passeover_n over_o night_n so_o that_o either_o christ_n or_o the_o jew_n hit_v not_o on_o the_o right_a fourteen_o day_n either_o he_o a_o day_n too_o soon_o or_o they_o a_o day_n too_o late_o answer_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n eat_v both_o on_o the_o same_o night_n mat._n 26.17_o mar._n 14.12_o luk._n 22.7_o the_o passeover_n which_o the_o jew_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v eat_v now_o be_v not_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n that_o be_v eat_v the_o night_n before_o but_o of_o the_o passeover_n bullock_n mention_v deut._n 16.2_o 2_o chron._n 35.7_o 8_o 9_o which_o bullock_n be_v slay_v at_o the_o passeover_n time_n but_o not_o for_o the_o passeover_n beast_n proper_o take_v for_o that_o must_v be_v of_o a_o lamb_n or_o kid_n unalterable_o but_o those_o bullock_n be_v slay_v as_o attendant_n upon_o the_o paschal_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n they_o differ_v *_o 1081._o joh._n 18_o 31._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n and_o yet_o they_o kill_v stephen_n and_o james_n the_o roman_n have_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o power_n of_o put_v to_o death_n leave_v they_o only_a power_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o a_o offence_n and_o judge_v it_o according_a to_o their_o law_n not_o execute_v that_o law_n stephen_n have_v no_o legâ—l_a trial_n but_o slay_v tumultuous_o and_o james_n be_v slay_v by_o annas_n who_o then_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o private_a person_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o authority_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o kill_v any_o in_o the_o passeover_n time_n *_o 1082._o joh._n 18.31_o with_o joh._n 19.7_o we_o have_v a_o
preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n be_v call_v by_o accident_n foolishness_n 1272._o 1_o cor_fw-la 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v mat._n 9.21_o if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a the_o first_o place_n be_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o latter_a be_v of_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o divers_a mean_n ordinary_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n extraordinary_o by_o other_o mean_n *_o 1273._o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o god_n of_o wisdom_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n not_o as_o if_o the_o father_n have_v no_o wisdom_n of_o himself_o or_o have_v no_o personal_a ability_n of_o knowledge_n the_o son_n be_v call_v wisdom_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n by_o a_o begotten_a wisdom_n sapientia_fw-la genita_fw-la and_o so_o the_o word_n as_o light_n be_v beget_v by_o light_n the_o son_n be_v say_v hereto_o be_v the_o reveal_v wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o gather_v his_o church_n christ_n be_v that_o person_n that_o reveal_v the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o we_o by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o bring_v to_o salvation_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o father_n be_v weak_a and_o the_o son_n only_o strong_a but_o christ_n be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o father_n powerful_o and_o effectual_o gather_v his_o church_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a *_o 1274._o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o not_o many_o wise_a after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a etc._n etc._n call_v be_v twofold_a external_a and_o internal_a ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a common_a or_o spiritual_a and_o effectual_a not_o many_o wise_a as_o the_o world_n count_v wise_a man_n be_v call_v effectual_o internal_o and_o save_o or_o christ_n call_v not_o all_o to_o he_o he_o call_v all_o the_o weary_a all_o wise_a man_n and_o mighty_a man_n be_v not_o weary_a man_n there_o be_v not_o many_o wise_a that_o be_v weary_a *_o 1275._o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o for_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v isa_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n when_o we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n the_o law_n and_o prophet_n testify_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o yet_o know_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o may_v know_v other_o thing_n in_o that_o respect_n 1276._o 1_o cor._n 2.6_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a chap._n 13.12_o we_o know_v in_o part_n perfection_n in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v not_o mean_v simple_o but_o comparative_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o perfect_a here_o not_o those_o who_o want_v no_o perfection_n but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o novice_n in_o the_o church_n absolute_a perfection_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o next_o life_n and_o of_o that_o we_o know_v here_o but_o in_o part_n *_o 1277._o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o man_n jer._n 17.10_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n man_n know_v not_o his_o own_o heart_n nor_o one_o man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o another_o man_n heart_n yet_o the_o lord_n know_v all_o our_o heart_n 1278._o 1_o cor._n 2.15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n chap._n 4.4_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n cha._n 14.32_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o first_o place_n god_n ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a judge_n be_v not_o exclude_v be_v they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o god_n give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o measure_n neither_o do_v we_o all_o understand_v all_o thing_n but_o compare_v our_o opinion_n we_o must_v judge_v with_o learned_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o former_a place_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a or_o enlighten_v and_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n understand_v and_o discern_v all_o god_n truth_n so_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o salvation_n and_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o lord_n judge_v of_o our_o conscience_n whether_o we_o have_v improve_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o utmost_a in_o god_n service_n *_o 1279._o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o with_o 2.1_o the_o word_n carnal_a be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o in_o some_o place_n for_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o spiritual_a but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v less_o spiritual_a and_o so_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o babe_n be_v exegetical_a or_o explanatory_n i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o be_v so_o far_o carnal_a as_o you_o seem_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n 1280._o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 3._o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a chap._n 1.2_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n ver._n 5._o enrich_v with_o all_o knowledge_n the_o corinthian_n be_v more_o or_o less_o carnal_a who_o walk_v according_a to_o man_n depend_v on_o man_n authority_n in_o doctrine_n give_v to_o contention_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o carnal_a desire_n *_o 1281._o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v 1_o cor._n 3.8_o now_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o i_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o you_o from_o which_o preach_v spring_v up_o your_o faith_n apollo_n come_v after_o i_o and_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o and_o water_v you_o with_o seasonable_a instruction_n now_o both_o i_o and_o apollo_n be_v one_o i_o e._n have_v the_o same_o office_n from_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o we_o work_v in_o the_o same_o external_a manner_n and_o neither_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o can_v make_v any_o impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n nor_o infuse_v any_o virtue_n unto_o it_o without_o god_n we_o be_v one_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n 1282._o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n who_o give_v the_o increase_n ver._n 8._o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v absolute_o or_o for_o be_v in_o nature_n but_o comparative_o and_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la for_o all_o our_o labour_n without_o god_n operation_n profit_v nothing_o 1283._o 1_o cor._n 3.8_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o ver._n 4._o paul_n be_v not_o one_o with_o the_o teacher_n at_o corinth_n one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o in_o number_n degree_n vocation_n gift_n authority_n time_n labour_n or_o reward_n preacher_n be_v not_o one_o all_o those_o way_n paul_n be_v not_o one_o with_o those_o teacher_n who_o preach_v up_o themselves_o more_o than_o christ_n 1284._o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o paul_n lay_v the_o foundation_n heb._n 3.4_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n god_n be_v the_o chief_a workmaster_n and_o builder_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o alone_o give_v faith_n to_o his_o church_n but_o to_o commend_v the_o ministry_n he_o give_v this_o honour_n unto_o other_o which_o he_o say_v do_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o call_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o new_a the_o apostle_n the_o architect_n of_o the_o foundation_n other_o doctor_n that_o build_v the_o wall_n other_o who_o cover_v the_o house_n and_o paul_n say_v by_o his_o apostolical_a office_n that_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n 1285._o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v but_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n ep._n 2.20_o you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n by_o his_o send_n and_o deliver_v himself_o to_o death_n
of_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v uniform_a to_o the_o honour_n and_o love_v whereof_o all_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o same_o be_v modest_o invite_v some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v object_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v borrow_v by_o i_o from_o other_o which_o i_o deny_v not_o for_o in_o compile_v this_o synopsis_n i_o think_v it_o more_o safe_a and_o discreet_a to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a interpreter_n than_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o famous_a man_n in_o this_o most_o corrupt_a age_n which_o be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o invert_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o brain_n and_o to_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o courtevos_a reader_n and_o the_o equal_a censurer_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v now_o that_o be_v not_o say_v before_o and_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a 3._o eccles_n 1.10_o aug._n tom_n 3._o de_fw-fr trin_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o that_o many_o book_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o many_o man_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o divers_a style_n but_o not_o in_o a_o different_a faith_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o have_v compendious_o gather_v together_o in_o this_o concordance_n that_o which_o the_o great_a work_n of_o learned_a man_n contain_v more_o at_o large_a so_o that_o here_o he_o may_v as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o single_a view_n comprehend_v the_o matter_n let_v those_o famous_a man_n have_v the_o praise_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o large_a handful_n in_o this_o harvest_n i_o will_v not_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v derogate_v from_o their_o orthodox_n labour_n but_o let_v they_o have_v it_o rather_o than_o myself_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v effectual_a in_o their_o large_a and_o learned_a commentary_n will_v supply_v i_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o be_v present_a to_o these_o glean_n if_o any_o one_o condemn_v my_o brevity_n and_o rudenessâ—â—f_n my_o style_n i_o seek_v to_o be_v brief_a but_o not_o obscure_a because_o brevity_n be_v profitable_a and_o be_v account_v most_o acceptable_a always_o by_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v in_o the_o substance_n my_o religious_a mind_n bid_v i_o stop_v this_o little_a body_n with_o solid_a meat_n not_o with_o lofty_a and_o windy_a word_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n find_v in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o crave_v pardon_n what_o be_v not_o speak_v religious_o enough_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o not_o speak_v far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v arrogate_v to_o myself_o as_o though_o i_o have_v exact_o write_v without_o error_n praef._n d._n mart._n luth._o in_o praef._n for_o i_o be_o not_o he_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o make_v it_o in_o the_o perfect_a tense_n but_o i_o stand_v in_o the_o last_o rank_n who_o scarce_o dare_v say_v i_o will_v have_v make_v it_o yet_o in_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v willing_a wherefore_o i_o be_v much_o solicit_v by_o some_o like_o myself_o that_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a sort_n and_o by_o the_o most_o pious_a desire_n of_o my_o intimate_a friend_n by_o this_o little_a book_n of_o i_o first_o intend_v for_o private_a use_n i_o will_v nay_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o not_o they_o who_o suppose_v they_o better_o understand_v these_o thing_n for_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n christian_n reader_n i_o do_v patient_o and_o willing_o beg_v of_o thou_o that_o according_a to_o thy_o piety_n and_o candour_n thou_o will_v sincere_o interpret_v of_o this_o my_o study_n and_o duty_n perform_v in_o collect_v these_o concordance_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o i_o write_v it_o that_o be_v with_o a_o single_a and_o good_a eye_n 1.30_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n sanctify_v reconcile_v and_o enlighten_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v reconcile_v in_o he_o we_o may_v remain_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o your_o daily_a orator_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n j._n t._n reconciliation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n almost_o 4000_o year_n write_v in_o hebrew_n except_o some_o few_o thing_n in_o chalde_a esdras_n 4_o 5_o 6._o dan._n 2_o to_o 8._o ezek._n 10.11_o call_v by_o the_o jew_n esirmve_fw-la arba_fw-la that_o be_v 24.27_o luke_n 24.27_o twenty_o four_o divide_v by_o christ_n into_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o pentateuch_n that_o be_v the_o five_o book_n also_o the_o ocean_n of_o divinity_n the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o 1._o bereschit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n 2._o velle_fw-la semoth_n these_o be_v the_o name_n 3._o vajer_n he_o call_v the_o 4._o vajed_a daber_n and_o he_o speak_v 5._o elle_fw-fr hadebarim_n these_o be_v the_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a 1._o genesis_n 2._o exodus_fw-la 3._o leviticus_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d number_n 5._o deuteronomy_n genesis_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o creation_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o by_o the_o patriarch_n unto_o the_o birth_n of_o moses_n it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o 2310_o year_n the_o place_n that_o be_v seem_o contradictory_n *_o 1._o gen._n 1.1_o elohim_v almighty_n gen._n 1.1_o 2._o bara_n create_v the_o noun_n singular_a the_o verb_n plural_a to_o show_v that_o not_o one_o only_a person_n but_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o three_o create_v the_o world_n the_o father_n work_v and_o i_o work_v other_o say_v hoc_fw-la subtle_a potius_fw-la quam_fw-la solidum_fw-la and_o that_o its_o only_a a_o idiotism_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n *_o 2._o gen._n 1.1_o with_o gen._n 1.8_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n call_v the_o firmament_n heaven_n and_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o second_o day_n moses_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n use_v two_o word_n to_o comprise_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o afterward_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o so_o distinguish_v the_o heaven_n or_o firmament_n from_o other_o part_n or_o 2._o by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n by_o a_o metonymy_n continens_fw-la pro_fw-la re_fw-la contenta_fw-la the_o invisible_a or_o glorious_a habitation_n of_o angel_n with_o the_o angel_n themselves_o and_o afterward_o by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o visible_a heaven_n 3._o gen._n 1.22_o and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n end_v his_o work_n chap._n 2.4_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n reconcile_a god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v in_o six_o day_n and_o not_o in_o one_o day_n altogether_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o be_v mean_v of_o certain_a natural_a and_o artificial_a day_n the_o latter_a contain_v indefinite_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n 3.13_o psal_n 95.7_o heb._n 3.13_o so_o this_o day_n be_v put_v for_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n 4._o gen._n 1.2_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n john_n 7.39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o treaty_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n and_o existence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o latter_a concern_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o miraculous_a pour_v forth_o thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 5._o gen._n 1.5_o god_n call_v the_o light_a day_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v ecclus._n 43.2_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o appear_v declare_v the_o day_n the_o light_n which_o first_o make_v the_o day_n be_v not_o a_o other_o light_n from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o that_o light_n which_o god_n have_v disperse_v through_o the_o hemisphere_n which_o he_o collect_v afterward_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n *_o 6._o gen._n 1.27_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n psalm_n 89.8_o who_o be_v
impenitent_a and_o such_o as_o persevere_v in_o wickedness_n but_o he_o justify_v the_o penitent_a and_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n *_o 154._o exod._n 34.7_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4.5_o he_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a he_o will_v not_o justify_v a_o ungodly_a man_n i._n e._n he_o will_v not_o esteem_v that_o man_n which_o walk_v wicked_o to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n but_o yet_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n humble_v himself_o and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n he_o will_v justify_v he_o in_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o himself_o he_o justify_v he_o who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v and_o be_v ungodly_a though_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v righteous_a now_o by_o believe_v *_o 155._o exod._n 34.15_o 16._o with_o deut._n 21.11_o the_o prohibition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o long_o as_o the_o woman_n remain_v in_o her_o infidelity_n see_v the_o danger_n be_v of_o turn_v the_o husband_n from_o his_o god_n to_o strange_a god_n but_o if_o she_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n he_o may_v marry_v she_o thus_o solomon_n marry_v rahab_n the_o whore_n boaz_n ruth_n the_o moabitish_a etc._n etc._n but_o solomon_n be_v reprehend_v for_o marry_v infieel_n nor_o yet_o can_v that_o hinder_a that_o samson_n take_v the_o unbelieving_a philistim_o to_o wife_n etc._n etc._n esther_n be_v marry_v to_o unbelieving_a ahasuerus_n see_v that_o be_v either_o do_v by_o a_o special_a dispensation_n else_o it_o be_v the_o fail_v of_o samson_n and_o the_o other_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o ahasuerus_n &_o much_o good_a do_v accrue_v thereby_o 156._o exod._n 34.15_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o league_n with_o the_o canaanite_n gen._n 21.27_o abraham_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abimelech_n covenant_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v make_v with_o heathen_n and_o idolator_n but_o abraham_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abimelech_n in_o temporal_a matter_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o commerce_n and_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o country_n 147._o exod._n 34.16_o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v thy_o daughter_n to_o his_o son_n 1_o cor._n 7.12_o if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o unbelieving_a wife_n and_o she_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o etc._n etc._n god_n express_o forbid_v the_o israelite_n to_o marry_v with_o the_o canaanite_n lest_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v seduce_v to_o worship_v other_o go_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o marriage_n confirm_v already_o before_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o party_n to_o christ_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unhappy_a thing_n to_o marry_v those_o that_o be_v of_o false_a religion_n 6.14_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o nor_o must_v we_o draw_v in_o the_o same_o yoke_n with_o they_o leviticus_n be_v so_o call_v from_o levi_n one_o of_o the_o tribe_n it_o contain_v the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o difference_n of_o meat_n vow_n conversation_n and_o other_o observation_n and_o rite_n *_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o story_n of_o liviticus_fw-la be_v but_o one_o month_n namely_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o not_o altogether_o so_o much_o neither_o for_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o the_o month_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o which_o the_o story_n be_v exod._n 40._o 158._o leu._n 1.6_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n shall_v pull_v of_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o cut_v it_o into_o piece_n 2_o chron._n 35.11_o the_o levite_n pull_v off_o their_o skin_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o pull_v off_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_n but_o because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o josias_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v solemn_a and_o many_o million_o of_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v therefore_o it_o be_v extraordinary_o grant_v to_o the_o levite_n to_o pull_v off_o the_o skin_n 159._o leu._n 1.13_o the_o priest_n shall_v burn_v all_o oblation_n upon_o the_o altar_n for_o a_o burn_a sacrifice_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o smell_n not_o in_o the_o former_a word_n he_o speak_v comparative_o that_o a_o man_n delight_n in_o sweet_a odour_n so_o god_n be_v delight_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fat_a of_o bullock_n but_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v 3.17_o mat._n 3.17_o 160._o leu._n 2.1_o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v fine_a flower_n and_o he_o shall_v pour_v oil_n upon_o it_o and_o put_v frankincense_n thereon_o chap._n 5.11_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n of_o fine_a flower_n he_o shall_v put_v no_o oil_n upon_o it_o neither_o shall_v he_o put_v any_o frankincense_n thereon_o sacrifice_n of_o freewill_n be_v make_v with_o oil_n and_o frankincense_n but_o offering_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v without_o oil_n and_o frankincense_n 161._o leu._n 2.11_o no_o meat-offering_a shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o leaven_n chap._n 23.17_o you_o shall_v bring_v two_o loaf_n of_o two_o ten_o deal_v they_o shall_v be_v of_o fine_a flower_n bake_v with_o leaven_n they_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n the_o oblation_n which_o be_v leaven_v be_v eucharistical_a or_o for_o a_o thanksgiving_n but_o the_o freewill_n offer_v be_v without_o leaven_n 162._o leu._n 3.16_o all_o the_o fat_a shall_v be_v the_o lord_n by_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n chap._n 23.17_o two_o loaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o two_o ten_o deal_v of_o fine_a flower_n with_o leaven_n god_n separate_v the_o fat_a for_o himself_o not_o to_o eat_v it_o but_o to_o hinder_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v it_o for_o idolater_n do_v eat_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n 163._o leu._n 6.18_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n christ_n perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n but_o they_o be_v all_o abolish_v by_o one_o complete_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 164._o leu._n 9.24_o fire_n go_v out_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o consume_v the_o burnt-offering_a etc._n etc._n amos_n 5.22_o though_o you_o offer_v i_o burnt-offering_n and_o gift_n i_o will_v not_o accept_v they_o neither_o will_v i_o regard_v the_o peace-offering_n of_o your_o fat_a beast_n offering_n to_o god_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o sincere_a heart_n be_v accept_v by_o he_o but_o the_o offering_n of_o hypocrite_n proceed_v from_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n 165._o leu._n 11.1_o unclean_a beast_n gen._n 1.31_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n make_v be_v very_o good_a unclean_a creature_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o jewish_a pedagogie_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o have_v it_o so_o whereas_o by_o goodness_n of_o the_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o clean_a to_o those_o that_o be_v clean_o 2.15_o tit._n 2.15_o 166._o leu._n 11.7_o the_o jew_n must_v eat_v no_o swine_n flesh_n matth._n 5.11_o the_o gadarens_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n feed_v hog_n hog_n flesh_n be_v not_o eat_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o apply_v the_o paunch_n the_o skin_n and_o the_o fat_a to_o other_o use_n *_o 167._o leu._n 11.8_o of_o their_o flesh_n shall_v you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v unclean_a unto_o you_o rom._n 14.14_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v unclean_a by_o divine_a institution_n be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o natural_a uncleanness_n be_v another_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o first_o creation_n be_v good_a and_o clean_a though_o not_o as_o moses_n say_v to_o you_o who_o have_v a_o restriction_n by_o god_n special_a command_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o teach_v they_o or_o represent_v something_o to_o their_o mind_n by_o these_o outward_a thing_n *_o leu._n 11.44_o you_o shall_v therefore_o sanctify_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 37._o ult_n i_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v israel_n in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v mean_v ceremonial_a sanctify_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o separate_v from_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o leviticall_a law_n prohibit_v to_o be_v touch_v so_o as_o it_o concern_v external_a reverend_a address_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o it_o do_v purport_v a_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a sanctification_n yet_o it_o imply_v no_o more_o
make_v no_o marriage_n with_o they_o moah_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o lot_n of_o his_o posterity_n they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o marry_v wife_n but_o of_o the_o hittite_n gergeshites_n amorites_n canaanite_n perisite_n hivites_n jebusite_n etc._n etc._n ruth_n follow_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o the_o moabite_n the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n schemuel_n heb._n schemuel_n in_o the_o first_o book_n be_v describe_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o samuel_n with_o the_o government_n of_o saul_n in_o the_o second_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o david_n and_o his_o administration_n of_o it_o samuel_n write_v the_o first_o book_n to_o the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n the_o rest_n with_o the_o second_o book_n be_v write_v by_o nathan_n and_o gad_n both_o prophet_n in_o these_o two_o book_n be_v contain_v the_o history_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n *_o 295._o 1_o sam_n 1.1_o with_o 1_o cro._n 6.33_o the_o one_o say_v elcanah_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o other_o say_v he_o be_v a_o ephramite_n answ_n he_o be_v true_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o bear_v of_o the_o city_n ramata_n a_o levite_n city_n so_o that_o by_o dwell_v he_o be_v a_o ephramite_n yet_o levitish_a parent_n so_o some_o think_v those_o cretes_n and_o arabian_n in_o act_n be_v jew_n by_o birth_n the_o other_o by_o dwell_v *_o 296._o 1_o sam._n 1.12_o with_o numb_a 3.45_o object_n how_o be_v samuel_n dedicate_v by_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o lord_n since_o all_o levite_n be_v so_o by_o institution_n answ_n the_o levite_n be_v so_o from_o thirty_o to_o fifty_o by_o the_o lord_n institution_n numb_a 4.2_o but_o hanna_n devote_v her_o son_n to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n in_o perpetual_a obedience_n *_o 297._o 1_o sam._n 3.7_o and_o samuel_n yet_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n with_o 1_o sam._n 2._o samuel_n grow_v and_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o man_n object_n how_o can_v he_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o know_v the_o lord_n answ_n this_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o peculiar_a knowledge_n and_o science_n which_o the_o lord_n endue_v prophet_n withal_o sensible_o and_o by_o revelation_n 298._o 1_o sam._n 3.13_o eli_n know_v his_o son_n do_v wicked_o and_o he_o restained_a they_o not_o chap._n 2.24_o he_o say_v to_o his_o son_n wherefore_o do_v you_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o you_o from_o all_o the_o people_n do_v not_o so_o my_o son_n it_o be_v no_o good_a report_n the_o correction_n of_o eli_n in_o reprove_v his_o son_n be_v too_o gentle_a nor_o be_v it_o account_v for_o a_o restraint_n chrysostome_n say_v if_o eli_n have_v be_v unreprovable_a himself_o in_o his_o life_n 17._o in_o mat._n hom_n 17._o he_o shall_v more_o sharp_o have_v correct_v his_o son_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v he_o just_o punish_v 299._o 1_o sam._n 7.2_o from_o the_o day_n that_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n abode_n in_o kiriath-jearim_a the_o time_n be_v long_o for_o it_o be_v twenty_o year_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 13.6_o david_n in_o the_o five_o year_n bring_v it_o from_o thence_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o kiriath-jearim_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n who_o first_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o army_n and_o then_o send_v it_o back_o to_o its_o place_n david_n be_v make_v king_n first_o translate_v it_o to_o obed-edoms_a house_n and_o after_o that_o unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n *_o 300._o 1_o sam._n 8.6_o with_o deut._n 17._o object_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o displease_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v the_o israelietes_n ask_v a_o king_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o or_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v one_o ans_fw-fr the_o people_n offend_v not_o in_o ask_v a_o king_n that_o will_v be_v guide_v by_o god_n law_n but_o their_o offence_n be_v in_o ask_v a_o king_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o strange_a and_o barbarous_a law_n such_o as_o the_o nation_n have_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n law_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v unjust_a *_o 1_o sam._n 8.18_o with_o 1_o sam._n 9.16_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o answer_v the_o people_n when_o they_o cry_v against_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o king_n which_o they_o so_o desire_v he_o refuse_v not_o to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n in_o other_o affliction_n *_o 1_o sam._n 11.1_o with_o 1_o sam._n 12.12_o naas_n be_v say_v to_o fight_v against_o jabesh_n galead_v after_o saul_n election_n one_o month_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v before_o this_o answ_n naas_n undertake_v this_o expedition_n against_o israel_n before_o saul_n election_n and_o israel_n hereupon_o make_v term_n of_o agreement_n but_o have_v this_o new_a and_o fresh_a occasion_n the_o tyrant_n renew_v his_o war_n 301._o 1_o sam._n 9_o 16._o thou_o shall_v anoint_v he_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o my_o people_n israel_n for_o i_o have_v look_v upon_o my_o people_n because_o their_o cry_n be_v come_v unto_o i_o hos_fw-la 13.11_o i_o give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o my_o wrath_n god_n give_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o godly_a to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o philistine_n yet_o because_o by_o diffidence_n of_o god_n they_o seek_v for_o a_o king_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a without_o a_o king_n therefore_o god_n give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o his_o anger_n *_o 302._o 1_o sam._n 10.6_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o they_o and_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a and_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o common_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v another_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o saul_n with_o gift_n fit_v for_o a_o king_n to_o make_v he_o exercise_v that_o office_n better_o than_o another_o man_n but_o not_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o come_v only_o on_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n *_o 303._o 1_o sam._n 13.1_o and_o saul_n reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n that_o be_v he_o reign_v according_a to_o law_n and_o equity_n or_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la right_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o prince_n wickedness_n leave_v out_o or_o omit_v his_o name_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n *_o 1_o sam._n 13.1_o with_o act_n 13.20_o answ_n these_o forty_o year_n seem_v to_o take_v in_o the_o regiment_n of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n paul_n join_v they_o both_o together_o saul_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o year_n of_o samuel_n and_o so_o only_o two_o be_v for_o saul_n or_o as_o other_o saul_n reign_v more_o than_o two_o year_n but_o he_o reign_v only_o two_o year_n unblamable_o in_o which_o he_o represent_v his_o childlike_a candour_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n saul_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 13.14_o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n act_n 3._o 2_o sam._n 11.4_o a_o adulterer_n verse_n 5._o a_o murderer_n david_n amend_v all_o by_o repentance_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o live_v 78._o just_a mart_n quaest_n 78._o david_n indeed_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o be_v he_o constant_a in_o the_o covenant_n with_o god_n *_o 304._o 1_o sam._n 14.3_o with_o 1_o sam._n 22._o abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o achitob_n answ_n the_o priest_n have_v two_o name_n as_o many_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n 305._o 1_o sam._n 15.24_o saul_n say_v to_o samuel_n i_o have_v sin_v now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o pardon_v my_o sin_n esay_n 43.25_o i_o be_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o blot_n out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n god_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o man_n ministerial_o from_o god_n remit_v sin_n and_o declare_v to_o those_o that_o be_v penitent_a the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n 306._o 1_o sam._n 15.35_o after_o agag_n be_v slay_v samuel_n see_v saul_n no_o more_o chap._n 19.24_o saul_n prophesy_v with_o the_o rest_n before_o samuel_n samuel_n see_v he_o no_o more_o when_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o saul_n till_o he_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o company_n of_o prophet_n or_o he_o never_o see_v he_o more_o in_o his_o kingly_a ornament_n or_o to_o converse_v familiar_o with_o
regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n but_o careful_o resist_v it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 360._o 1_o king_n 8.27_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v god_n col._n 2.9_o in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o we_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o it_o as_o in_o its_o proper_a temple_n *_o 361._o 1_o king_n 9.11_o with_o leu._n 25._o the_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v sell_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n answ_n solomon_n part_v not_o with_o the_o dominiost_o but_o the_o use_n of_o these_o city_n to_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o city_n so_o long_o till_o he_o have_v reparation_n for_o his_o expense_n 1_o king_n 9.23_o prince_n over-solomons_n work_v five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o 2_o chron._n 8.10_o all_o the_o prince_n over_o solomon_n work_n be_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o in_o the_o former_a place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o all_o who_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o those_o that_o take_v charge_n by_o course_n *_o 1_o king_n 9.23_o with_o 2_o chron._n 8.10_o there_o be_v five_o hundred_o which_o serve_v by_o turn_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o at_o a_o time_n these_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o mention_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n fifty_o more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v which_o be_v over_o those_o five_o hundred_o ruler_n in_o their_o course_n and_o give_v account_n of_o the_o five_o hundred_o so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o now_o these_o fifty_o commissioner_n be_v israelite_n the_o other_o inferior_a one_o which_o be_v more_o in_o number_n be_v stranger_n and_o but_o only_a solicitor_n or_o overseer_n 1_o king_n 5.16_o 362._o 1_o king_n 9.28_o hiram_n send_v to_o solomon_n four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o talent_n of_o gold_n 2_o chron._n 8.18_o they_o bring_v from_o ophir_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o talent_n of_o gold_n the_o mariner_n and_o solomon_n servant_n spend_v thirty_o talent_n by_o the_o way_n and_o they_o bring_v to_o solomon_n to_o jerusalem_n four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o 363._o 1_o king_n 11.35_o god_n say_v to_o jeroboam_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o ten_o tribe_n verse_n 36._o to_o solomon_n son_n one_o tribe_n chap._n 12.21_o rehoboam_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n rehoboam_n have_v but_o one_o whole_a tribe_n and_o jeroboam_n ten_o tribe_n the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v divide_v between_o they_o both_o some_o other_o also_o of_o other_o tribe_n that_o be_v godly_a man_n special_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o stay_v in_o judea_n 142.12_o 2_o sam._n 7.16_o psal_n 142.12_o 364._o 1_o king_n 12.24_o this_o thing_n be_v from_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o revolt_a of_o the_o israelite_n 2_o chron._n 13.5_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n over_o israel_n to_o he_o and_o his_o son_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n do_v not_o much_o concern_v his_o temporal_a kingdom_n as_o the_o eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n also_o be_v under_o a_o condition_n if_o his_o child_n shall_v keep_v god_n law_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n 1_o king_n 2.4_o *_o 365._o 1_o king_n 15.5_o save_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n now_o he_o sin_v frequent_o he_o be_v resolve_v and_o have_v destine_v nabals_n family_n to_o death_n 2._o he_o promisevous_o slay_v the_o ammonite_n 3._o he_o number_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n answ_n god_n speak_v here_o aftâ—r_a the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o he_o not_o sin_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v any_o hoâ—est_a or_o virtuous_a pretext_n the_o anger_n conceive_v against_o nabal_n and_o the_o ammonite_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o pretext_n of_o a_o just_a revenge_n the_o number_v the_o people_n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o religious_a tribute_n for_o the_o temple_n god_n therefore_o be_v content_n not_o to_o divulge_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v ipsius_fw-la judicio_fw-la privato_fw-la but_o adultery_n and_o murder_n enormous_a crime_n as_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v therefore_o these_o be_v account_v by_o the_o people_n grievous_a crime_n of_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n 366._o 1_o king_n 15.14_o as_o a_o take_v not_o away_o the_o high_a place_n 2_o chron._n 14.5_o also_o he_o take_v out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o image_n those_o high_a place_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v asa_n take_v not_o away_o but_o he_o destroy_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n *_o 367._o 1_o king_n 15.16_o and_o there_o be_v war_n between_o asa_n and_o baasha_n all_o their_o day_n 2_o chron._n 15._o ult_n there_o be_v none_o between_o they_o until_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o asa_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o reckon_v the_o reign_n of_o prince_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o reign_v another_o thing_n to_o set_v down_o the_o year_n of_o their_o personal_a reign_n respect_v themselves_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o chronicle_n in_o which_o the_o war_n break_v forth_o between_o asa_n and_o baasha_n be_v so_o acconute_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v now_o be_v so_o many_o year_n under_o these_o divide_a time_n since_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o this_o day_n which_o be_v not_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o personal_a reign_n be_v but_o the_o fifteen_o of_o that_o reign_n *_o 1_o king_n 15.25_o with_o 1_o king_n 15.28_o nadab_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n etc._n etc._n even_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n do_v baasha_n slay_v nadab_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n nadab_n who_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o asa_n may_v reign_v two_o year_n although_o bâ—asha_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o asa_n because_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v not_o full_o expire_v but_o some_o of_o they_o as_o in_o this_o place_n do_v scarce_o contain_v month_n in_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n be_v put_v complete_o 368._o 1_o king_n 16.8_o in_o the_o twenty_o six_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v ela_n the_o son_n of_o basa_n to_o reign_v over_o israel_n in_o tersa_n two_o year_n verse_n 10._o and_o zimri_n go_v and_o smite_v ela_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o year_n of_o asah_n king_n of_o judah_n ela_n reign_v over_o israel_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o asa_n zimri_n rebel_v against_o elah_n and_o kill_v he_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o *_o 369._o 1_o king_n 16.8_o with_o verse_n 10._o ela_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v two_o year_n not_o that_o he_o reign_v two_o complete_a year_n for_o zimries_n conspiracy_n be_v when_o he_o have_v not_o reign_v one_o or_o but_o one_o year_n but_o ela_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o asa_n and_o so_o in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o be_v slay_v by_o zimri_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v two_o year_n not_o of_o his_o own_o reign_n but_o two_o year_n of_o asa_n or_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o whole_a 370._o 1_o king_n 17.4_o god_n command_v the_o raven_n to_o feed_v elias_n leu._n 11.15_o every_o kind_n of_o raven_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n a_o raven_n indeed_o be_v a_o unclean_a creature_n not_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o divine_a ordination_n and_o the_o forbid_a man_n to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n but_o to_o touch_v the_o raven_n alive_a or_o to_o eat_v the_o meat_n he_o bring_v be_v not_o unclean_a to_o elias_n nor_o a_o abomination_n before_o god_n *_o 1_o king_n 17.4_o with_o leu._n 11.15_o some_o thing_n be_v unclean_a ab_fw-la intrinseco_fw-la as_o by_o leprosy_n other_o ab_fw-la extrinseco_fw-la as_o by_o eat_v or_o touch_v of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a uncleanness_n the_o spiritual_a when_o any_o beast_n though_o clean_o be_v abuse_v to_o spiritual_a fornication_n as_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n etc._n etc._n corporal_a uncleanness_n be_v effective_a of_o bad_a nourishment_n or_o subjective_n as_o the_o swine_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o feed_v unclean_o or_o live_v in_o unclean_a place_n or_o both_o some_o creature_n though_o clean_o for_o use_v yet_o not_o for_o sacrifice_v as_o the_o buck._n some_o unclean_a secundum_fw-la speciem_fw-la as_o those_o in_o leu._n
in_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n exaltation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n not_o outward_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o inward_o and_o spiritual_o before_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o christ_n humiliation_n and_o as_o carnal_a man_n judge_v of_o christ_n *_o psal_n 45.2_o with_o isaiah_n 53.2_o the_o former_a speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o soul_n break_v and_o bruise_v and_o call_v home_o the_o latter_a of_o christ_n as_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n jew_n and_o the_o wicked_a without_o any_o majesty_n or_o kingship_n the_o former_a as_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n the_o latter_a as_o he_o appear_v in_o outward_a dispensation_n here_o below_o the_o comeliness_n be_v rather_o relate_v to_o his_o majesty_n than_o to_o his_o person_n though_o questionless_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v fair_a yet_o be_v through_o his_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n becloud_v and_o he_o seem_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n 492._o psal_n 49.8_o the_o brother_n shall_v not_o redeem_v his_o brother_n heb._n 2.12_o christ_n our_o brother_n offer_v himself_o for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n because_o man_n can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o divine_a law_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n our_o brother_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o we_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v our_o redemption_n for_o our_o sin_n 20._o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o rom._n 20._o and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v *_o 493._o psal_n 49.12_o he_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v rom._n 8.21_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beast_n perish_v because_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v a_o end_n they_o have_v no_o resurrection_n the_o second_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n after_o dissolution_n thereof_o and_o whether_o by_o the_o creature_n he_o mean_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o inanimate_a thing_n or_o he_o intend_v the_o animate_v beside_o he_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o alteration_n and_o corruption_n as_o now_o when_o the_o beast_n perish_v much_o less_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o object_n and_o instrument_n of_o sin_n but_o every_o thing_n according_a as_o its_o capable_a shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o full_o deliver_v from_o vanity_n and_o perish_v *_o 494._o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o isa_n 65.25_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v when_o god_n say_v he_o will_v answer_v before_o they_o call_v it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o when_o at_o other_o time_n they_o do_v call_v he_o will_v answer_v the_o latter_a promise_n in_o isaiah_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o will_v always_o answer_v before_o they_o call_v but_o that_o sometime_o he_o will_v answer_v before_o they_o call_v i._n e._n he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n before_o they_o apprehend_v danger_n *_o 495._o psal_n 51.11_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13.5_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o doubt_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o spirit_n and_o cast_v his_o people_n out_o of_o his_o presence_n then_o how_o come_v he_o not_o to_o leave_v we_o answ_n the_o word_n of_o david_n may_v be_v speak_v by_o he_o in_o his_o desertion_n in_o which_o case_n a_o man_n may_v fear_v that_o which_o he_o be_v most_o sure_a to_o avoid_v his_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v a_o fear_n that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o but_o rather_o a_o hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v it_o as_o elsewhere_o we_o find_v he_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o he_o and_o which_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v perform_v 2_o sam._n 26.27_o the_o former_a place_n show_v what_o david_n in_o justice_n may_v fear_v for_o his_o sin_n the_o latter_a what_o god_n in_o mercy_n will_v grant_v for_o his_o christ_n the_o former_a what_o david_n in_o his_o prayer_n do_v seek_v the_o latter_a what_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n do_v answer_v 496._o psal_n 95.11_o slay_v they_o not_o o_o lord_n verse_n 13._o consume_v they_o in_o thy_o wrath_n first_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v tolerate_v a_o while_n for_o example_n to_o other_o and_o lead_v captive_a in_o triumph_n then_o when_o other_o be_v teach_v better_o by_o their_o example_n let_v they_o be_v destroy_v that_o destruction_n if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o life_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v of_o their_o power_n dignity_n and_o wealth_n that_o so_o be_v bring_v down_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v the_o church_n or_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n *_o psal_n 59.11_o with_o 13._o slay_v they_o not_o at_o once_o or_o sudden_o let_v they_o rather_o have_v cain_n punishment_n but_o yet_o consume_v they_o sure_o that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n and_o thou_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n *_o 497._o psal_n 60._o title_n when_o joab_n return_v and_o smite_v of_o aedem_fw-la in_o the_o valley_n of_o salt_n twelve_o thousand_o 1_o chron._n 18.12_o abishai_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n slay_v of_o the_o aedemite_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o salt_n eighteen_o thousand_o 2_o sam._n 8.13_o and_o david_n get_v he_o a_o name_n when_o he_o return_v from_o smite_v of_o the_o syrian_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o salt_n eighteen_o thousand_o the_o victory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o david_n as_o generalissimo_n to_o joab_n and_o abishai_n as_o two_o chief_a commander_n and_o so_o all_o three_o have_v their_o special_a victory_n run_v into_o one_o they_o be_v call_v aedomite_n in_o some_o place_n syrian_n in_o another_o because_o both_o syrian_n and_o aedomite_n join_v together_o against_o david_n joab_n and_o abishai_n in_o one_o place_n be_v say_v eighteen_o thousand_o in_o another_o place_n twelve_o thousand_o probable_o either_o david_n or_o some_o of_o the_o three_o at_o first_o slay_v six_o thousand_o and_o than_o joab_n return_v with_o the_o rest_n he_o either_o give_v the_o first_o onset_n or_o else_o do_v some_o remarkable_a service_n be_v say_v to_o slay_v twelve_o thousand_o more_o and_o so_o in_o all_o eighteen_o thousand_o 498._o psal_n 60.3_o o_o god_n thou_o have_v cast_v we_o off_o rom._n 11.1_o have_v god_n cast_v off_o his_o people_n god_n forbid_v david_n speak_v of_o temporal_a cast_v off_o paul_n of_o eternal_a 499._o psal_n 62.11_o god_n speak_v once_o heb._n 1.1_o god_n speak_v by_o divers_a manner_n to_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n god_n speak_v once_o not_o by_o number_n but_o by_o counsel_n nor_o do_v he_o deliberate_v the_o second_o time_n but_o he_o speak_v divers_a way_n with_o a_o voice_n or_o without_o a_o voice_n to_o man_n wake_v or_o sleep_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o certainty_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o manner_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v understand_v *_o 500_o psal_n 68.18_o thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n ephes_n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a which_o may_v be_v interpret_v either_o passive_o or_o active_o passive_o he_o take_v away_o from_o satan_n death_n and_o hell_n all_o their_o captive_n change_v their_o miserable_a captivity_n into_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a captivity_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o active_o christ_n have_v captivate_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n which_o in_o several_a kind_n have_v before_o captivate_v mankind_n receive_a gift_n and_o give_v gift_n i._n e._n receive_v give_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v exod._n 25.2_o and_o in_o divers_z other_o places_z take_v be_v use_v for_o give_v 1_o king_n 3.24_o &_o 17.10_o judg._n 14_o 2._o and_o give_v be_v use_v for_o take_v as_o gen._n 42.30_o so_o as_o christ_n receive_v gift_n at_o god_n hand_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v these_o gift_n or_o use_v they_o for_o himself_o but_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o give_v we_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n thus_o the_o one_o show_v the_o giver_n the_o other_o interpret_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v
she_o by_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o will_v in_o the_o next_o life_n set_v she_o complete_o holy_a before_o his_o father_n without_o spot_n or_o rinckle_n *_o cant._n 1.5_o with_o cant._n 4.1_o blackness_n in_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o tribulation_n or_o for_o sin_n or_o three_o for_o sorrow_n for_o both_o the_o former_a the_o first_o place_n speak_v of_o her_o blackness_n as_o she_o be_v in_o she_o own_o eye_n second_o as_o she_o be_v in_o other_o eye_n in_o all_o these_o three_o relation_n i_o be_o black_a in_o you_o and_o i_o own_o apprehension_n with_o tribulation_n sin_n and_o sorrow_n the_o second_o place_n speak_v of_o beauty_n or_o fairness_n in_o christ_n account_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o a_o woman_n account_v herself_o another_o thing_n what_o her_o husband_n account_v she_o she_o be_v fair_a in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v fair_a in_o itself_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v fair_a by_o reflection_n or_o imputation_n the_o spouse_n be_v inherent_o black_a but_o by_o imputation_n and_o reflection_n as_o she_o be_v to_o the_o glass_n to_o the_o sun_n christ_n so_o fair_a 594._o cant._n 5.1_o eat_v o_o friend_n drink_z yea_o drink_v abundant_o belove_v isaiah_n 5.11_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o drink_v strong_a drink_n abel_n ephes_n 5.14_o luke_n 21.34_o amb._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o de_fw-fr cain_n &_o abel_n drunkenness_n with_o grace_n not_o with_o wine_n which_o make_v we_o rejoice_v not_o stumble_v must_v be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v drink_v here_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o spiritual_a joy_n concern_v the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n produce_v healthful_a and_o pleasant_a fruit_n isaiah_n cry_v out_o woe_n to_o drunkard_n fill_v themselves_o with_o wine_n and_o luxuriate_v in_o over_o much_o drink_n 595._o cant._n 6.10_o the_o church_n be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n chap._n 7.6_o how_o fair_a how_o pleasant_a be_v thou_o o_o love_v for_o delight_n she_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n to_o hell_n but_o most_o dear_a and_o and_o delightful_a to_o her_o bridegroom_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n isaiah_n his_o prophecy_n year_n he_o prophesy_v ninety_o year_n it_o be_v write_v by_o isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n the_o brother_n of_o amasiah_n king_n of_o judah_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3190._o it_o contain_v legal_a prophecy_n from_o chap._n 1_o to_o the_o 40_o with_o the_o history_n of_o ezechias_n and_o from_o chap._n 40_o to_o the_o end_n it_o contain_v evangelicall_n prophecy_n 596._o isai._n 1.2_o i_o have_v nourish_v child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o verse_n 4._o ephes_n 5.27_o the_o church_n be_v glorious_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n the_o church_n of_o itself_o and_o from_o itself_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o deformity_n but_o she_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n in_o her_o husband_n and_o head_n christ_n who_o love_v she_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v she_o cleanse_v she_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 5.26_o ephes_n 5.26_o 597._o isa_n 7.14_o and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n luk._n 2.21_o his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o the_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o person_n not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v emanuel_n in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o with_o jesus_n emanuel_n be_v god_n with_o we_o by_o this_o word_n the_o prophet_n will_v explain_v the_o person_n the_o office_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o that_o that_o son_n shall_v be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o live_v among_o man_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o shall_v assume_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o and_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n 598._o isai_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testament_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o determined_a to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o 1.21_o matth._n 1.21_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v since_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v comfort_n in_o his_o cross_n for_o without_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v he_o have_v not_o wrought_v salvation_n for_o mankind_n *_o 599._o isai_n 8.20_o with_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o he_o that_o send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n he_o send_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v to_o they_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o paul_n be_v the_o same_o 600._o isai_n 9.3_o thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o nation_n and_o have_v not_o increase_v their_o joy_n chap._n 60.5_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v flow_v together_o and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v fear_v and_o be_v enlarge_v because_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o people_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v not_o increase_v yet_o it_o be_v enlarge_v whilst_o the_o heathen_a people_n be_v call_v into_o the_o church_n forsake_v their_o heathenish_a rite_n do_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n 601._o isai_n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v luke_n 2._o after_o seven_o hundred_o year_n christ_n be_v bear_v under_o augustus_n caesar_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v the_o present_a tense_n and_o preter_fw-la tense_n put_v for_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o the_o future_a tense_n for_o the_o present_a and_o preter_fw-la tense_n so_o psal_n 22.8_o all_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o i_o 602._o isai_n 9.6_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o his_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n matth._n 10.34_o think_v not_o that_o i_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o the_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v understand_v the_o true_a christian_a peace_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o in_o the_o latter_a be_v mean_v worldly_a peace_n that_o we_o have_v with_o man_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v often_o bad_a yet_o christ_n do_v not_o of_o himself_o bring_v the_o sword_n but_o by_o accident_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o contention_n 603._o isai_n 9.6_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o principality_n since_o eternal_a and_o kingly_a power_n belong_v unto_o christ_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o government_n shall_v be_v change_v for_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o shall_v represent_v it_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n free_v from_o all_o evil_a nor_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o worldly_a governement_n after_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n *_o 604._o isai_n 9.6_o with_o 6._o a_o son_n be_v give_v the_o everlasting_a father_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o everlasting_a father_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o he_o have_v buy_v by_o his_o blood_n beget_v by_o his_o spirit_n preserve_v by_o his_o power_n and_o create_v by_o his_o divinity_n 605._o isai_n 9.7_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luk._n 12.49_o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v kindle_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v a_o fire_n of_o discord_n and_o malice_n among_o man_n but_o a_o fire_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n consume_v all_o filth_n and_o temptation_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o true_a and_o false_a teacher_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o devil_n and_o man_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o trouble_n but_o as_o lime_n when_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n grow_v hot_a so_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o by_o god_n word_n rage_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n *_o 606._o isai_n 26.10_o with_o isa_n 40.5_o the_o first_o place_n show_v what_o wicked_a man_n will_v do_v the_o second_o what_o the_o
of_o peace_n mad_a man_n here_o wrest_v the_o name_n of_o evil_a as_o though_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a that_o be_v sin_n but_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v how_o absurd_o they_o do_v it_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o antithesis_fw-la show_v this_o sufficient_o the_o member_n whereof_o must_v be_v compare_v together_o for_o he_o oppose_v peace_n to_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o adversity_n *_o 621._o isai_n 45.7_o with_o lam._n 3.37_o 38._o &_o amos_n 3.6_o joseph_n be_v sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n job_n spoil_v david_n curse_v by_o shimei_n christ_n crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n answ_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o act_n and_o pravity_n thereof_o the_o act_n as_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o as_o issue_v from_o the_o rational_a creature_n god_n will_v a_o act_n quà _fw-la act_n and_o produce_v it_o by_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n by_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o although_o the_o second_o cause_n may_v contaminate_v the_o act_n by_o a_o moral_a pravity_n yet_o god_n will_v or_o suffer_v the_o same_o act_n as_o come_v from_o he_o by_o a_o moral_a rectitude_n for_o he_o produce_v it_o by_o his_o power_n from_o a_o unblameable_a and_o unspotted_a holiness_n which_o can_v never_o deviate_v nor_o be_v contaminate_v by_o any_o secundary_a cause_n god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v that_o act_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v essential_o good_a though_o it_o be_v contaminate_v by_o the_o creature_n holy_a and_o just_o from_o his_o divine_a justice_n either_o as_o a_o punishment_n or_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o probation_n and_o exercise_n and_o by_o a_o orderly_a and_o convenient_a medium_n he_o bring_v the_o act_n to_o a_o good_a end_n thus_o he_o create_v evil_a joseph_n be_v by_o he_o sell_v into_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n god_n do_v predetermine_v to_o produce_v those_o act_n as_o act_n and_o to_o permit_v the_o creature_n to_o contaminate_v these_o act_n and_o though_o those_o act_n shall_v be_v contaminate_v by_o the_o creature_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v they_o forth_o to_o good_a end_n god_n will_v the_o act_n quà _fw-la act_n voluntate_fw-la decernente_fw-la god_n suffer_v the_o vitiosity_n of_o the_o act_n as_o contaminate_v the_o creature_n voluntate_fw-la permittente_fw-la and_o he_o suffer_v the_o act_n as_o now_o contaminate_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o some_o good_a and_o holy_a end_n god_n can_v will_v the_o same_o act_n as_o a_o act_n and_o will_v it_o by_o his_o command_a will_n as_o a_o act_n so_o deprave_v the_o act_n quà _fw-la act_n be_v essential_o good_a and_o indeed_o indifferent_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o as_o the_o essential_a goodness_n of_o a_o act_n receive_v moral_a tincture_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o it_o be_v denominate_v 622._o isa_n 49.6_o i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n matth._n 10.5_o christ_n send_v the_o twelve_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o general_a gracious_a ministry_n of_o christ_n to_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o latter_a concern_v the_o especial_a send_v forth_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o jew_n alone_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o publish_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v break_v down_o 2._o mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.15_o luke_n 2._o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n afterward_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o all_o nation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n *_o 623._o isai_n 49.6_o with_o matth._n 10.5_o 6._o the_o former_a place_n tell_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o latter_a show_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o disciple_n strive_v to_o restore_v the_o jew_n nor_o do_v this_o send_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n only_o to_o the_o jew_n conclude_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o afterward_o make_v good_a this_o promise_n for_o he_o do_v make_v it_o good_a afterward_o by_o send_v of_o his_o disciple_n unto_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o text_n say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v but_o to_o be_v understand_v temporary_o 624._o isai_n 52.31_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v bare_a his_o holy_a arm_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n matth._n 15.24_o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n christ_n be_v send_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o all_o nation_n his_o office_n of_o teach_v 19.10_o isai_n 52.13_o revel_v 19.10_o and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n he_o discharge_v only_o among_o the_o israelite_n as_o minister_v of_o the_o circumcision_n 625._o isa_n 52.13_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o extol_v and_o shall_v be_v very_o high_a rev._n 19.10_o our_o fellow_n servant_n and_o brother_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v point_v at_o in_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o create_a angel_n not_o admit_v of_o divine_a worship_n 626._o isai_n 53.2_o he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v scorn_n and_o great_a pain_n otherwise_o he_o be_v the_o splendour_n of_o his_o father_n which_o he_o present_v in_o goodness_n and_o majesty_n the_o fair_a the_o most_o comely_a also_o in_o his_o body_n white_a ruddy_a belove_a choose_v before_o thousand_o cant._n 5._o 627._o isai_n 53.8_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n mat._n 1.1_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o place_n be_v of_o christ_n divinity_n 7.3_o heb._n 7.3_o who_o generation_n no_o man_n can_v declare_v as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o latter_a concern_v his_o humanity_n for_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luk._n 2._o 628._o isai_n 56.7_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n matth._n 6.6_o when_o thou_o pray_v go_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n pray_v the_o prophet_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n understand_v not_o only_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n where_o the_o jew_n yearly_o come_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o the_o church_n of_o which_o that_o temple_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n wherein_o among_o all_o nation_n god_n be_v invoke_v every_o where_n christ_n against_o hypocrite_n and_o boaster_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o pray_v in_o our_o closet_n than_o hypocritical_o to_o pray_v in_o public_a place_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o by_o this_o precept_n take_v away_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n 33.7_o john_n 4.21_o 23._o ezek._n 3.17_o ch._n 33.7_o but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n not_o on_o the_o opinion_n and_o applause_n of_o man_n 629._o isai_n 58.1_o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n ephes_n 4.31_o let_v all_o bitterness_n clamour_n and_o indignation_n be_v take_v from_o you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n god_n command_v the_o prophet_n to_o cry_v aloud_o against_o obstinate_a sinner_n and_o this_o cry_n proceed_v from_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v convince_v reprove_v in_o the_o latter_a the_o apostle_n forbid_v cry_v which_o proceed_v from_o anger_n trouble_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o carnal_a boast_v earthly_a devilish_a cry_n direct_v for_o revenge_n against_o our_o neighbour_n 630._o isai_n 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n matth._n 23.38_o your_o house_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a first_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o church_n collect_v together_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o last_o christ_n threaten_v ruin_n to_o the_o ungrateful_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o desolation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v blind_v by_o their_o malice_n *_o 631._o isai_n 59_o ult_n my_o covenant_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o nor_o from_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o matth._n 21.43_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o it_o be_v one_o
long_o after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v answ_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o give_v sign_n of_o thing_n soon_o to_o come_v which_o happen_v long_o after_o 1_o sam._n 2.34_o 1_o kin._n 22.25_o there_o be_v two_o sign_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o isa_n 7._o the_o one_o of_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n in_o token_n whereof_o he_o bring_v his_o son_n shearjashub_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o other_o of_o a_o eternal_a deliverance_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o a_o virgin_n he_o can_v not_o call_v his_o own_o son_n emmanuel_n &c_n &c_n esa_n 8.8_o 10._o and_o to_o ascribe_v such_o wisdom_n to_o he_o the_o jew_n say_v almah_n do_v not_o strict_o signify_v a_o virgin_n but_o there_o be_v three_o word_n which_o signify_v and_o betoken_v virginity_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o first_o naarah_n any_o young_a woman_n whether_o a_o virgin_n or_o not_o second_o bethulah_n a_o virgin_n though_o she_o be_v not_o young_a and_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o take_v three_o almah_n proper_o a_o young_a virgin_n and_o not_o at_o all_o touch_v it_o import_v youth_n and_o virginity_n which_o be_v the_o word_n here_o and_o so_o not_o applicable_a to_o the_o prophet_n wife_n or_o any_o save_o mary_n it_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n for_o any_o woman_n that_o have_v know_v a_o man_n to_o bear_v a_o son_n the_o wonder_n be_v that_o a_o virgin_n or_o one_o that_o know_v no_o man_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n 759._o mat._n 2.1_o behold_v wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n chap._n 11.25_o i_o confess_v to_o thou_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n the_o wise_a man_n be_v lead_v to_o christ_n not_o by_o humane_a 1.26_o col._n 2.3_o rom._n 1.25_o mat._n 23.23_o luk._n 11.12_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o but_o divine_a wisdom_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n christ_n reject_v no_o such_o wise_a man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o wise_a from_o god_n spirit_n and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o wise_a follow_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o the_o pharisee_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a now_o adays_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n *_o mat._n 2.1_o with_o mat._n 11.5_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o some_o wise_a man_n whether_o worldly_a wise_a astrologer_n wizard_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a say_v god_n reveal_v these_o thing_n not_o to_o the_o wise_a ay_o e._n worldly_a wise_a or_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n but_o to_o the_o man_n who_o become_v as_o child_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o be_v as_o child_n ready_a to_o be_v instruct_v if_o worldly_a wise_a man_n will_v leave_v their_o high_a thought_n and_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o become_v docible_a and_o little_a child_n as_o these_o wise_a man_n be_v they_o may_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o see_v christ_n the_o former_a place_n be_v understand_v of_o such_o wise_a man_n as_o be_v so_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o profession_n though_o not_o so_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o the_o world_n adjudge_v wise_a *_o 760._o mat._n 2.23_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n isa_n 11.1_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n which_o in_o direct_a word_n call_v christ_n a_o nazarene_n the_o former_a place_n say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o this_o place_n be_v equivalent_a to_o it_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v enigmatical_o by_o the_o prophet_n some_o thing_n allegorical_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v enigmatical_o be_v speak_v allegorical_o but_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v allegorical_o be_v not_o therefore_o speak_v enigmatical_o this_o be_v speak_v enigmatical_o and_o allegorical_o of_o christ_n for_o isa_n 11.1_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o rod_n or_o branch_n nezer_n which_o indifferent_o signify_v a_o branch_n and_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n denote_v christ_n and_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o nazarenes_n first_o those_o who_o be_v so_o by_o profession_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n num._n 6._o second_o those_o who_o live_v in_o nazareth_n the_o city_n three_o those_o who_o be_v votive_n and_o native_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o nezer_n or_o nazarene_n the_o second_o way_n 761._o mat._n 3.1_o john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n luk._n 3.3_o he_o come_v into_o all_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n preach_v by_o the_o desert_n matthew_n mean_v not_o the_o inward_a remote_a part_n separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n but_o the_o forepart_n a_o mountainous_a country_n lie_v about_o jordan_n *_o mat._n 3.1_o with_o luk._n 3.1_o the_o former_a place_n say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o latter_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n preach_v which_o be_v thus_o reconcile_v the_o wilderness_n be_v mean_v either_o that_o which_o be_v call_v so_o and_o yet_o have_v in_o it_o village_n and_o city_n as_o jos_n 15.61_o 62._o 1_o sam._n 23.14_o 24._o some_o of_o which_o probable_o be_v in_o the_o territory_n and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o hebron_n the_o place_n where_o john_n be_v bear_v for_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o city_n of_o hebron_n 2_o sam._n 2.3_o or_o the_o wilderness_n be_v take_v for_o the_o inmost_a wilderness_n and_o desert_n where_o be_v no_o habitation_n of_o man_n john_n live_v and_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o former_a wilderness_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o thirty_o year_n old_a he_o begin_v to_o preach_v first_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n and_o then_o afterward_o come_v down_o into_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n and_o preach_v there_o likewise_o 762._o mat._n 3.14_o john_n know_v christ_n before_o he_o baptize_v he_o joh._n 1.33_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o baptism_n by_o inchoation_n but_o that_o knowledge_n be_v confirm_v and_o consummate_a when_o in_o baptism_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o dove_n and_o so_o by_o a_o outward_a revelation_n join_v with_o a_o inward_a illumination_n he_o pronounce_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 763._o mat._n 3.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o come_v upon_o christ._n luk._n 1.35_o christ_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o gal._n 4.6_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o dove_n to_o declare_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o 61.1_o isa_n 61.1_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_a i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 45.8_o psa_fw-la 45.8_o who_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v anoint_a with_o spiritual_a oil_n 764._o mat._n 4.2_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a and_o the_o tempter_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o luk._n 4.1_o he_o be_v tempt_v forty_o day_n the_o internal_a temptation_n last_v forty_o day_n than_o come_v the_o devil_n to_o christ_n in_o a_o external_a and_o corporal_a shape_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o 765._o mat._n 4.8_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o three_o temptation_n take_v he_o up_o to_o a_o mountain_n luk._n 4.5_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o second_o temptation_n take_v he_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v augustine_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v relate_v by_o divers_a author_n and_o not_o observe_v the_o same_o way_n de_fw-fr cons_n eccles_n matthew_n place_v the_o temptation_n in_o order_n but_o luke_n by_o hysterosis_n put_v the_o second_o temptation_n after_o the_o three_o 766._o mat._n 4.12_o 17._o jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v from_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n joh._n 1.2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n he_o preach_v before_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n matthew_n pass_v over_o that_o which_o john_n set_v down_o in_o his_o four_o first_o
have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o luk._n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v only_o that_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v peter_n glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o that_o they_o have_v so_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o reckon_v large_o of_o their_o service_n towards_o god_n christ_n oppose_v against_o this_o ambition_n our_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n all_o that_o we_o can_v and_o all_o we_o possess_v be_v from_o god_n we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o for_o himself_o deserve_v nothing_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n do_v our_o duty_n we_o do_v not_o repay_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o what_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o 867._o mat._n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v rom._n 8.38_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v vocation_n be_v either_o external_a by_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n so_o god_n call_v all_o man_n indifferent_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o grace_n or_o by_o the_o internal_a vocation_n join_v with_o the_o outward_a whereby_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n manife_v to_o we_o our_o election_n 8._o rom._n 8._o and_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n 868._o mat._n 20.20_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n come_v to_o he_o and_o desire_v mar._n 10.35_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n speak_v to_o by_o her_o child_n ask_v in_o their_o name_n for_o they_o suppose_v they_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o obtain_v it_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o their_o mother_n because_o she_o be_v christ_n cousin_n 869._o mat._n 20.23_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v rev._n 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o fit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n maintain_v that_o at_o his_o first_o come_n god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o no_o command_n to_o assign_v to_o any_o man_n any_o degree_n of_o honour_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v instruct_v the_o faithful_a concern_v the_o cross_n and_o shall_v promise_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o shall_v overcome_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v our_o victory_n *_o mat._n 20.23_o with_o rev._n 3.23_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v not_o that_o he_o want_v power_n as_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v at_o this_o time_n i_o come_v not_o from_o the_o father_n for_o that_o purpose_n to_o reward_v man_n with_o degree_n of_o glory_n before_o my_o ascension_n but_o my_o business_n be_v to_o die_v for_o you_o and_o to_o teach_v you_o how_o by_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o cleave_v unto_o i_o you_o may_v have_v that_o glory_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o you_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o power_n but_o want_v of_o injustice_n that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v for_o when_o the_o time_n of_o remuneration_n come_v which_o be_v after_o this_o life_n even_o than_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v recourse_n or_o a_o eye_n unto_o relation_n or_o kindred_n but_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a and_o in_o what_o degree_n it_o be_v fit_a as_o if_o two_o prince_n be_v set_v to_o behold_v champion_n strive_v for_o victory_n and_o one_o of_o they_o have_v some_o familiarity_n with_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n shall_v desire_v he_o to_o give_v he_o the_o prize_n and_o he_o shall_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o win_v it_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o want_v power_n but_o commend_v his_o justice_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o not_o because_o he_o can_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n prefer_v they_o and_o neglect_v other_o if_o any_o shall_v afterward_o be_v of_o more_o labour_n or_o suffering_n or_o virtue_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n to_o give_v as_o man_n say_z other_o the_o latter_a place_n speak_v that_o christ_n shall_v judicial_o distribute_v reward_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 870._o mat._n 20.29_o and_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o jericho_n behold_v two_o blind_a man_n fit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n mar._n 10.46_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o jericho_n blind_a bartimeus_n sit_v by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n matthew_n be_v a_o eye_n witness_n that_o they_o be_v two_o but_o mark_v mention_n the_o most_o note_a of_o they_o 871._o mat._n 20.29_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o jericho_n behold_v two_o blind_a man_n luk._n 18.35_o as_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o jericho_n a_o certain_a blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n when_o christ_n enter_v the_o city_n the_o blind_a man_n first_o cry_v out_o and_o when_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v for_o the_o noise_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o way_n where_o christ_n go_v out_o and_o never_o leave_v cry_v till_o christ_n call_v and_o heal_v he_o christ_n do_v defer_v his_o cure_n but_o do_v not_o whole_o refuse_v it_o so_o he_o make_v proof_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o of_o many_o other_o *_o mat._n 20.29_o luk._n 18.35_o mar._n 10.46_o matthew_z and_o mark_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v it_o be_v usual_a when_o one_o speak_v of_o two_o for_o the_o other_o to_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o of_o most_o note_n as_o when_o the_o two_o possess_v with_o devil_n be_v deliver_v or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o cry_v first_o unto_o he_o and_o the_o other_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o as_o for_o luke_n tell_v that_o it_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o enter_v jericho_n i_o think_v they_o do_v cry_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v but_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o concourse_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v wherefore_o they_o stand_v in_o some_o more_o convenient_a place_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o go_v out_o and_o then_o cry_v unto_o he_o prevail_v but_o luke_n content_v only_o to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o no_o more_o but_o the_o cry_n to_o he_o when_o he_o enter_v and_o so_o come_v direct_o to_o the_o miracle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o christ_n oftentimes_o be_v wont_a to_o delay_v man_n seek_v to_o he_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n 872._o mat._n 21.19_o the_o fig_n tree_n be_v forthwith_o dry_v mar._n 11.20_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o they_o see_v the_o figtree_n dry_v up_o from_o the_o root_n the_o figtree_n indeed_o wither_v forthwith_o but_o on_o the_o morning_n the_o day_n follow_v the_o witheredness_n be_v make_v manifest_a *_o 873._o mat._n 22.14_o many_o be_v call_v few_o be_v choose_v 1_o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v many_o call_v by_o god_n reveal_v will_n or_o that_o of_o his_o precept_n but_o not_o choose_v by_o his_o private_a or_o the_o will_n of_o his_o purpose_n for_o few_o be_v choose_v by_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n not_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o all_o condition_n of_o man_n poor_a and_o rich_a etc._n etc._n *_o 874._o mat._n 21.38_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o have_v they_o know_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n the_o former_a place_n be_v but_o parabolical_a and_o so_o not_o argumentative_a however_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o only_o they_o know_v he_o with_o a_o head_n knowledge_n as_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o be_v be_v persuade_v by_o his_o work_n and_o miracle_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o they_o know_v not_o saving_o or_o feel_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o latter_a text_n be_v a_o text_n of_o charity_n which_o st._n paul_n look_v upon_o himself_o in_o his_o former_a estate_n of_o persecution_n pronounce_v think_v that_o no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o base_a as_o to_o persecute_v and_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o judgement_n of_o charity_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o there_o will_v be_v none_o who_o will_v sin_v presumptuous_o and_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o probable_o they_o do_v in_o matthew_n 875._o mat._n 22.32_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n rom._n 14.8_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n deni_v not_o simple_o but_o comparative_o and_o relative_o from_o
be_v take_v proper_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o private_a man_n shall_v use_v the_o sword_n for_o revenge_n and_o to_o resist_v evil_a but_o shall_v overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n 12._o rom._n 12._o in_o the_o latter_a place_n a_o sword_n be_v take_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o which_o we_o must_v fight_v against_o satan_n and_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v arm_v with_o it_o *_o mat._n 26.52_o with_o luk._n 22.36_o the_o former_a place_n forbid_v take_v of_o sword_n for_o private_a defence_n unlawful_o the_o latter_a place_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o persecution_n will_v be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o in_o all_o probability_n will_v be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n to_o part_n with_o our_o estate_n and_o buy_v sword_n not_o that_o indeed_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o buy_v sword_n but_o that_o by_o this_o prophecy_n he_o will_v show_v they_o they_o must_v provide_v for_o trouble_v and_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o material_a sword_n will_v appear_v by_o their_o show_v of_o he_o two_o material_a sword_n which_o he_o see_v and_o their_o willingness_n to_o defend_v his_o person_n say_v it_o be_v enough_o 897._o mat._n 27.4_o judas_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n act._n 1.18_o fall_v headlong_o he_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o the_o confession_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o testimony_n he_o give_v of_o christ_n innocency_n be_v not_o with_o true_a repentance_n but_o only_a sorrow_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o lead_v he_o not_o to_o conversion_n but_o to_o hang_v himself_o *_o mat._n 27.4_o with_o act._n 1.18_o the_o one_o place_n speak_v what_o judas_n say_v before_o he_o go_v to_o hang_v himself_o which_o the_o other_o place_n say_v he_o afterward_o do_v *_o 898._o mat._n 27.5_o and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o act._n 1.18_o and_o fall_v headlong_o he_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o have_v hang_v himself_o to_o hasten_v his_o death_n the_o more_o or_o to_o be_v the_o more_o revenge_v of_o himself_o he_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o with_o violence_n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o halter_n be_v fasten_v and_o so_o it_o be_v break_v fall_v down_o and_o with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o fall_n he_o burst_v asunder_o and_o his_o bowel_n burst_v out_o in_o a_o pitiful_a manner_n *_o 899._o mat._n 27.7_o and_o buy_v with_o they_o the_o potter_n field_n act._n 1.18_o now_o this_o man_n purchase_v a_o field_n he_o purchase_v the_o field_n by_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o purchase_v the_o field_n with_o his_o money_n *_o 900._o mat._n 27.9_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n zach._n 11.12_o so_o they_o weigh_v for_o my_o price_n thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n reconcileable_a 1._o whether_o matthew_n mean_v jeremy_n or_o zachary_n if_o jeremy_n then_o where_o be_v it_o in_o that_o prophecy_n if_o zachary_n why_o call_v he_o he_o jeremy_n 2._o why_o urge_v he_o the_o word_n so_o matthew_n speak_v according_a to_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o speak_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n &_o by_o they_o will_v easy_o be_v understand_v though_o he_o cite_v a_o text_n of_o zachary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o must_v first_o produce_v their_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o hagiographa_n by_o the_o last_o mean_v the_o psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n canticle_n job_n ruth_n ester_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n joshua_n judge_n samuel_n king_n and_o then_o the_o prophet_n among_o who_o jeremy_n be_v set_v first_o and_o then_o ezekiel_n and_o after_o he_o isaiah_n and_o then_o the_o twelve_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o bibles_n of_o old_a jeremy_n come_v next_o after_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o stand_v first_o in_o the_o volumn_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o matthew_n allege_v of_o a_o text_n of_o zachary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n do_v but_o allege_v a_o text_n out_o of_o a_o volumn_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o his_o name_n that_o stand_v first_o in_o that_o volumn_n and_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v that_o of_o christ_n luk._n 22.44_o in_o which_o he_o follow_v the_o general_a division_n that_o we_o have_v mention_v only_o he_o call_v the_o whole_a three_o part_n or_o hâ—giographa_n by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n because_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n stand_v first_o of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o that_o part_n in_o that_o say_n mat._n 16.14_o other_o say_v jeremy_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o jeremy_n alone_o be_v name_v by_o name_n viz._n because_o his_o name_n stand_v first_o in_o the_o volumn_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o come_v first_o in_o their_o way_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n or_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v by_o jeremy_n and_o after_o write_v by_o zachary_n who_o in_o many_o thing_n imitate_v he_o hence_o the_o hebrew_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o jeremy_n be_v in_o zachary_n or_o 3_o it_o may_v be_v take_v partly_o out_o of_o jeremy_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o zachary_n for_o jeremy_n buy_v a_o field_n also_o jer._n 32._o or_o zachary_n may_v have_v two_o name_n as_o for_o the_o second_o question_n some_o think_v the_o word_n be_v partly_o take_v out_o of_o jer._n 18.2_o and_o 32.9_o and_o zach._n 11.12_o and_o here_o in_o matthew_n be_v conjoin_v and_o although_o the_o name_n of_o potter_n be_v in_o jer._n 18._o yet_o as_o not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n it_o be_v omit_v 901._o mat._n 27.32_o they_o compel_v simon_n of_o cyrenea_n to_o bear_v his_o cross_n joh._n 19.17_o christ_n bear_v his_o cross_n go_v forth_o into_o a_o place_n call_v the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n at_o first_o go_v forth_o christ_n himself_o carry_v the_o cross_n and_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v too_o feeble_a in_o body_n the_o soldier_n compel_v simon_n who_o they_o meet_v on_o the_o way_n to_o carry_v the_o cross_n 902._o mat._n 27.44_o the_o thief_n also_o who_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n luk._n 23.39_o and_o one_o of_o the_o malefactor_n which_o be_v hang_v rail_v on_o he_o matthew_n ascribe_v to_o both_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o as_o the_o murmur_a before_o among_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o both_o at_o first_o do_v rail_v on_o he_o one_o of_o they_o at_o last_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n *_o 903._o mat._n 28.1_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n joh._n 20._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a john_n say_v mary_n magdalene_n come_v while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a matthew_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n mark_n say_v she_o and_o the_o other_o woman_n come_v thither_o at_o sunrising_n all_o which_o speak_v the_o story_n thus_o that_o at_o the_o dawn_n and_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a the_o woman_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v see_v at_o the_o least_o mary_n magdalen_n set_v out_o to_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o christ_n rise_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o a_o angel_n come_v and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n marry_o magdalen_n come_v from_o bethany_n from_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n house_n if_o she_o come_v from_o she_o own_o home_n and_o the_o other_o woman_n be_v at_o their_o several_a lodging_n and_o to_o get_v they_o altogether_o will_v spend_v some_o time_n so_o as_o though_o mary_n be_v early_o stir_v yet_o it_o be_v sunrising_n before_o they_o be_v altogether_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n 904._o mat._n 28.2_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n joh._n 20.12_o and_o see_v two_o angel_n with_o mar._n 15.5_o the_o woman_n have_v two_o journey_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o first_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n when_o they_o see_v a_o angel_n without_o sit_v upon_o the_o stone_n and_o come_v within_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o see_v a_o young_a man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o then_o after_o this_o they_o go_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o come_v back_o again_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o mary_n find_v either_o the_o same_o angel_n to_o have_v shift_v their_o place_n and_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n or_o two_o other_o to_o sit_v within_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o john_n speak_v of_o 905._o mat._n 28.8_o the_o mary_n depart_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n
sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n chap._n 14.22_o this_o be_v my_o body_n christ_n ascend_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o confess_v it_o 2.9_o phil._n 2.9_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n into_o glory_n 935._o mar._n 16.19_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.20_o col._n 3.1_o heb._n 1.3_o c._n 8.1_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o act._n 7.56_o steven_n see_v jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o sit_v be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o stand_v the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o fight_v and_o help_v we_o say_v gregory_n homil._n de_fw-la ascens_fw-la domini_fw-la steven_n therefore_o be_v at_o the_o conflict_n with_o death_n see_v he_o stand_v who_o he_o have_v for_o to_o help_v he_o but_o mark_n describe_v christ_n sit_v after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o after_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o ascension_n he_o shall_v come_v as_o judge_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n it_o comprehend_v the_o conception_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o jesus_n christ_n with_o their_o nativity_n life_n vocation_n sermon_n in_o special_a the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n death_n resurrection_n apparition_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 936._o luk._n 1.13_o zacharias_n prayer_n be_v hear_v ver_fw-la 18._o he_o believe_v not_o although_o he_o have_v a_o conflict_n through_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n of_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o so_o wonderful_a a_o son_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o general_a faith_n concern_v a_o messiah_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o disgrace_n and_o therefore_o his_o doubt_n do_v not_o exclude_v his_o prayer_n from_o be_v hear_v 937._o luk._n 1.32_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n joh._n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n here_o be_v not_o to_o govern_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n as_o david_n do_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o a_o spiritual_a wherein_o christ_n reign_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o follower_n and_o he_o rule_v over_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n 938._o luk._n 1.33_o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n ver_fw-la 28._o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v eternal_a and_o without_o end_n not_o as_o david_n earthly_a kingdom_n be_v for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o it_o must_v be_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o rule_v with_o the_o father_n but_o because_o â—fter_o this_o world_n be_v end_v he_o will_v full_o join_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o will_v govern_v his_o church_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v now_o govern_v *_o luk._n 1.33_o with_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n 1._o essential_a as_o god_n 2._o oeconomical_a as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n the_o first_o kingdom_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o in_o either_o place_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v surrender_v it_o up_o again_o to_o his_o father_n after_o he_o have_v subdue_v sin_n and_o death_n and_o put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n christ_n govern_v his_o kingdom_n his_o church_n and_o people_n here_o by_o mean_n and_o instrument_n as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n minister_n etc._n etc._n by_o angel_n man_n ecclestastical_a or_o politic_a oppose_v mean_n for_o the_o suppress_n his_o child_n adversary_n now_o he_o shall_v deliver_v this_o mediatory_a rule_n when_o he_o have_v full_o reconcile_v all_o man_n to_o god_n and_o perfect_v his_o work_n to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o will_v rule_v his_o child_n in_o a_o new_a and_o hide_a way_n without_o man_n or_o mean_n nor_o mediate_o but_o immediate_o by_o himself_o christ_n shall_v still_o reign_v he_o shall_v reign_v over_o israel_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o shall_v rule_v till_o eternity_n come_v and_o after_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n for_o when_o eternity_n come_v he_o shall_v rule_v though_o in_o a_o new_a way_n 939._o luk._n 1.36_o elizabeth_n mary_n cousin_n ver_fw-la 5._o she_o be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n luk._n 2.5_o marry_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v cousin_n though_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o same_o family_n so_o vulgar_o anna_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o mary_n and_o the_o sister_n of_o elizabeth_n 940._o luk._n 1.44_o the_o babe_n leap_v in_o my_o womb_n for_o joy_n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n when_o mary_n come_v to_o she_o joh._n 1.31_o i_o know_v he_o not_o say_v john_n christ_n be_v know_v to_o john_n before_o by_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n but_o john_n know_v he_o external_o and_o corporal_o in_o his_o baptism_n 941._o luk._n 1.67_o zacharias_n prophesy_v be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 7.39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v the_o first_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o latter_a place_n be_v concern_v the_o visible_a and_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n glorification_n 942._o luk._n 2.11_o there_o be_v bear_v to_o you_o a_o saviour_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n do_v save_v we_o subalternates_n do_v not_o disagree_v christ_n make_v his_o people_n safe_a from_o their_o sin_n principal_o as_o the_o efficient_a meritorious_a cause_n baptism_n serve_v but_o instrumental_o and_o not_o always_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o contempt_n which_o condemn_v we_o 943._o luk._n 2.33_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n mat._n 1.8_o jesus_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n have_v no_o father_n heb._n 7.3_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n have_v no_o mother_n the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joseph_n be_v only_o so_o for_o his_o care_n but_o not_o real_o and_o natural_o so_o for_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n espouse_v to_o he_o and_o her_o son_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o little_a child_n give_v he_o honour_n and_o reverence_v due_a to_o a_o father_n the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v his_o natural_a mother_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o receive_v his_o humane_a nature_n of_o her_o substance_n 944._o luk._n 2.34_o simeon_n bless_a he_o heb._n 7.7_o the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a simeon_n pray_v well_o for_o mary_n congratulate_v she_o concern_v her_o happy_a and_o bless_a offspring_n and_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n foreshow_v the_o hard_a success_n she_o and_o her_o son_n shall_v have_v but_o he_o do_v not_o prefer_v himself_o before_o they_o 945._o luk._n 3.7_o the_o baptist_n call_v the_o pharisee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 5.22_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n john_n baptist_n call_v they_o not_o so_o reproachful_o out_o of_o a_o ill_a affection_n but_o from_o his_o office_n because_o such_o be_v full_a of_o poison_n and_o malice_n work_v the_o viperous_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o old_a serpent_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v public_o complain_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 946._o luk._n 5.10_o fear_v not_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n joh._n 1.42_o andrew_n bring_v simon_n his_o brother_n to_o christ_n simon_n be_v bring_v by_o andrew_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o general_a call_n but_o christ_n call_v he_o by_o a_o special_a call_n to_o the_o sacred_a function_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o fish_v 947._o luk._n 6.1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o corn_n field_n mat._n 12.1_o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n go_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n through_o the_o corn_n the_o jew_n calâ—ed_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o great_a solemnity_n the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o firâ—â—_n for_o some_o of_o their_o feast_n last_v for_o eight_o day_n and_o the_o first_o day_n with_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o the_o intermediate_v
day_n not_o so_o much_o regard_v moreover_o they_o be_v call_v sabbath_n 948._o luk._n 6.25_o wo_n to_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v joh._n 16.22_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o laughter_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v always_o sorrow_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v mean_v joy_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o eternal_a 949._o luk._n 6.26_o woe_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o mat._n 5.16_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n woe_n be_v to_o they_o who_o do_v only_o so_o that_o they_o may_v please_v the_o world_n and_o desire_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n flatter_v the_o wicked_a and_o wink_v at_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v get_v favour_n but_o not_o to_o they_o who_o like_o a_o light_n be_v a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n to_o other_o 950._o luk._n 6.30_o give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v eccl._n 12.4_o give_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o help_v not_o a_o sinner_n hold_v back_o thy_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o not_o unto_o he_o christ_n will_v have_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a to_o our_o friend_n and_o to_o our_o enemy_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o ingrateful_a by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o merciful_a heavenly_a father_n and_o if_o we_o give_v not_o to_o the_o person_n yet_o give_v to_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n a_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la may_v not_o be_v oppose_v to_o canonical_a scripture_n who_o will_v have_v he_o that_o crave_v a_o alm_n to_o be_v humble_a shut_v out_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a in_o malice_n who_o abuse_v the_o beneficence_n of_o good_a man_n 951._o luk._n 7.13_o weep_v not_o eccl._n 38.16_o let_v tear_n fall_v down_o over_o the_o dead_a christ_n comfort_v the_o widow_n who_o weep_v for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o only_a son_n because_o her_o son_n shall_v sudden_o live_v again_o but_o christ_n disallow_v not_o moderate_a weep_v for_o the_o death_n of_o our_o neighbour_n only_o we_o must_v not_o mourn_v as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n 952._o luk._n 8.39_o return_v to_o thy_o house_n and_o show_v how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v unto_o thou_o cha._n 5.14_o he_o command_v the_o leper_n that_o he_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n christ_n command_v he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o tell_v what_o benefit_n god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o because_o the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n require_v that_o but_o he_o send_v the_o leprous_a party_n who_o be_v cleanse_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v approve_v of_o the_o cure_n 953._o luk._n 10.4_o salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n rom._n 16.16_o salute_v one_o the_o other_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n salute_v you_o phil._n 4.22_o the_o saint_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n diligent_a in_o dispatch_n of_o their_o office_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o their_o ministry_n with_o long_a discourse_n and_o salutation_n but_o shall_v fulfil_v their_o journey_n in_o a_o short_a time_n such_o a_o command_n give_v elias_n to_o his_o servant_n which_o deni_v not_o our_o christian_a duty_n and_o humane_a good_a manner_n to_o salute_v one_o the_o other_o 954._o luk._n 10.18_o i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n joh._n 8.44_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n by_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o lose_v his_o light_n that_o be_v his_o authority_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n here_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v he_o cast_v down_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n but_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o from_o that_o he_o be_v create_v 955._o luk._n 10.22_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n joh._n 15.26_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o christ_n exclude_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o false_a god_n for_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n from_o eternity_n infinite_o communicate_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n 16.13_o joh._n 16.13_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v *_o 956._o luk._n 10.23_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v with_o joh._n 20.29_o bless_a be_v those_o which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v sight_n be_v twofold_a bodily_a and_o spiritual_a bodily_a sight_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n spiritual_a sight_n or_o understanding_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o former_a although_o many_o soul_n have_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o they_o be_v bless_v 957._o luk._n 10.24_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v joh._n 8.56_o abraham_n see_v my_o day_n there_o be_v different_a manner_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n 13.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o we_o see_v now_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o that_o be_v in_o the_o next_o life_n we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n abraham_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v the_o apostle_n see_v he_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o prophet_n see_v he_o of_o old_a in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_n now_o see_v he_o clear_o and_o manifest_o 958._o luk._n 10.28_o do_v this_o and_o live_v rom._n 4.5_o but_o to_o â—im_v that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n the_o part_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n eternal_a to_o they_o that_o do_v it_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v christ_n by_o the_o word_n do_v this_o do_v not_o show_v that_o the_o lawyer_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o only_o admonish_v he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v grow_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o weakness_n 959._o luk._n 10.41_o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 5.14_o i_o will_v that_o the_o young_a woman_n marry_v guide_v the_o house_n christ_n reprehend_v not_o martha_n care_n of_o her_o house_n but_o for_o presumption_n and_o false_a opinion_n because_o she_o prefer_v the_o care_n of_o her_o house_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 960._o luk._n 11.41_o give_v alm_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_a unto_o you_o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o if_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o christ_n speak_v of_o alm_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o hypocritical_a alm_n without_o christian_a charity_n 961._o luk._n 12.33_o sell_v what_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o but_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o especial_o those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v we_o forsake_v our_o neighbour_n in_o his_o want_n and_o necessity_n but_o rather_o to_o help_v he_o we_o shall_v sell_v our_o possession_n to_o declare_v our_o compassion_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a without_o do_v injury_n to_o our_o family_n *_o 962._o luk._n 13.32_o go_v tell_v that_o fox_n with_o act._n 23.5_o exod._n 22.28_o thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o herod_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o come_n and_o speak_v so_o to_o he_o for_o although_o herod_n deal_v like_o a_o fox_n in_o kill_v of_o john_n baptist_n pretend_v sorrow_n for_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n he_o be_v not_o the_o fox_n now_o but_o some_o subtle_a pharisee_n who_o will_v have_v he_o thus_o speak_v to_o as_o though_o they_o be_v thus_o solicitous_a for_o he_o when_o as_o indeed_o they_o hate_v he_o to_o the_o death_n and_o
testimony_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v add_v nothing_o unto_o he_o *_o joh._n 1.7_o with_o joh._n 5.34_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o john_n office_n and_o end_n in_o come_v to_o preach_v to_o bear_v witness_n the_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o john_n testimony_n as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n q._n d._n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o ground_v my_o doctrine_n of_o john_n testimony_n concern_v i_o the_o testimony_n that_o i_o ground_n on_o be_v that_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v far_o great_a than_o that_o of_o john_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o john_n testimony_n in_o its_o place_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 981._o joh._n 1.8_o he_o that_o be_v john_n be_v not_o that_o light_n c._n 5._o 35._o he_o be_v a_o burn_a light_n john_n be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o life_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 8.12_o joh._n 8.12_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o john_n be_v a_o burn_a light_n which_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o before_o other_o carry_v the_o torchlight_n of_o the_o word_n and_o enlighten_v many_o by_o the_o ministry_n that_o so_o they_o may_v see_v that_o true_a light_n and_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n so_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a shine_n before_o other_o in_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o pious_a life_n *_o joh._n 1.8_o with_o joh._n 5.35_o light_n be_v either_o create_v or_o increated_a john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o create_a light_n christ_n be_v the_o increated_a light_n john_n be_v not_o the_o increated_a but_o a_o create_a light_n john_n be_v not_o the_o original_a light_n but_o he_o be_v a_o derivative_a light_n or_o a_o reflection_n of_o that_o sun_n john_n be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o he_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o be_v call_v a_o burn_a light_n 982._o joh._n 1.14_o 18._o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n gal._n 3.26_o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n namely_o 15._o rom._n 8.15_o 1_o cor._n 1.22_o c._n 5._o 15._o the_o natural_a son_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n from_o the_o father_n the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o operation_n he_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n *_o 983._o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n isa_n i_o see_v the_o god_n of_o sabbath_n sit_v etc._n etc._n see_v god_n be_v either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n or_o comprehend_v god_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n or_o of_o his_o mind_n the_o fullness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o see_v another_o to_o comprehend_v by_o see_v when_o as_o nothing_o of_o the_o whole_a be_v conceal_v but_o it_o be_v see_v round_o about_o in_o all_o the_o limit_n thereof_o god_n may_v be_v see_v by_o certain_a similitude_n but_o by_o the_o species_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o can_v be_v see_v when_o jacob_n moses_n and_o isaiah_n see_v god_n it_o be_v by_o certain_a similitude_n but_o not_o his_o uncircumscribed_a nature_n or_o else_o no_o man_n former_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o full_o see_v god_n as_o now_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o isaiah_n and_o other_o have_v have_v some_o twilight_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o now_o in_o large_a beam_n 984._o joh._n 1.27_o he_o it_o be_v who_o come_v after_o i_o ver._n 27._o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o christ_n be_v bear_v after_o john_n the_o baptist_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o six_o month_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v before_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a *_o 985._o joh._n 1.31_o i_o know_v he_o not_o the_o babe_n leap_v in_o my_o womb_n i_o know_v he_o not_o by_o sight_n before_o god_n reveal_v he_o to_o i_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o my_o baptism_n and_o do_v afterward_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o dove_n there_o be_v no_o juggle_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o i_o for_o i_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o he_o or_o see_v he_o before_o when_o john_n leap_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n it_o be_v by_o divine_a instinct_n not_o natural_a knowledge_n 986._o joh._n 2.4_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o mat._n 15.4_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o information_n not_o of_o reprehension_n for_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n by_o the_o word_n woman_n he_o imply_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n must_v not_o be_v the_o object_n of_o invocation_n but_o god_n only_o say_v epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 79._o *_o joh._n 2.4_o with_o mat._n 15.4_o the_o former_a place_n show_v nothing_o of_o irreverence_n to_o his_o mother_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o god_n as_o man_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man._n as_o god_n he_o do_v miracle_n and_o so_o he_o reprove_v or_o inhibit_v she_o do_v miracle_n and_o so_o set_v aside_o her_o motherhood_n or_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o man_n he_o do_v not_o show_v irreverence_n only_o will_v by_o that_o word_n chide_v she_o for_o intermeddle_v in_o appoint_v time_n and_o season_n for_o his_o do_v miracle_n and_o show_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o he_o *_o 987._o joh._n 2.20_o forty_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n solomon_n be_v but_o seven_o and_o a_o half_a zorobabel_n be_v not_o so_o many_o it_o be_v about_o fifteen_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o restauration_n by_o herod_n ascalonita_n he_o begin_v it_o 27_o of_o the_o julian_n year_n and_o finish_v it_o 15_o of_o tiberius_n and_o 73_o julian_n so_o as_o they_o be_v 46_o year_n in_o building_n it_o be_v finish_v about_o the_o first_o of_o christ_n preach_v 988._o joh._n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n chap._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n by_o ascend_v and_o descend_v here_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o usurpation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o those_o who_o the_o father_n give_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v bless_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o the_o first_o place_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o latter_a christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o we_o be_v his_o member_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o descend_v in_o weakness_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v we_o to_o his_o glory_n for_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o *_o joh._n 3.13_o with_o 17.24_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v either_o corporal_n or_o mental_a no_o man_n have_v corporal_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n but_o 2._o no_o man_n have_v spiritual_o or_o mental_o ascend_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n full_o and_o thorough_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v full_o and_o thorough_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o whole_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v ascend_v in_o part_n or_o into_o any_o one_o part_n thereof_o it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n and_o spirit_n of_o this_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v likewise_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v usual_o ascribe_v to_o the_o other_o 989._o joh._n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n gal._n 4.4_o god_n send_v his_o son_n god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n but_o he_o send_v he_o to_o redeem_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n now_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n he_o do_v and_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n 28._o joh._n 5.19_o mat_n 28._o for_o all_o judgement_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n *_o 990._o joh._n 3.21_o with_o 1_o cor._n
the_o father_n do_v more_o full_o evidence_n himself_o than_o here_o not_o as_o if_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v not_o present_a on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o go_v from_o they_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n *_o 1017._o joh._n 8.19_o you_o neither_o know_v i_o joh._n 7.28_o and_o you_o know_v i_o you_o know_v i_o not_o as_o to_o my_o divinity_n you_o know_v i_o as_o to_o my_o humanity_n 1018._o joh._n 8.23_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n chap._n 15.19_o you_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o wicked_a life_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o to_o live_v godly_a the_o first_o place_n therefore_o respect_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o carnal_a man_n the_o latter_a respect_n all_o the_o faithful_a the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o elect_v to_o salvation_n 1019._o joh._n 8.26_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o chap._n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o present-tense_n be_v put_v for_o the_o future_a for_o we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o appear_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n 14.10_o rom._n 14.10_o that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5.10_o *_o joh._n 8.26_o with_o 3.18_o the_o first_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v many_o thing_n whereof_o he_o may_v judge_v they_o and_o accuse_v they_o but_o that_o at_o present_a be_v not_o his_o work_n he_o come_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n who_o he_o be_v and_o afterward_o to_o die_v for_o they_o as_o for_o judge_v they_o it_o be_v at_o present_a his_o father_n work_n who_o be_v true_a the_o second_o place_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v in_o a_o condemn_a estate_n and_o his_o conscience_n upon_o a_o serious_a inquest_n will_v condemn_v he_o and_o the_o law_n will_v judge_v he_o as_o condemn_v thoâ—gh_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v not_o already_o solemn_o pronounce_v against_o he_o as_o it_o will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 1020._o joh._n 8.28_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o chap._n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n etc._n etc._n christ_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v without_o the_o father_n or_o against_o his_o father_n authority_n do_v nothing_o 1021._o joh._n 8.33_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n ver._n 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n there_o be_v son_n carnal_a and_o son_n spiritual_a the_o carnal_a jew_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o respect_n of_o corporal_a propagation_n spiritual_a be_v such_o as_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n son_n by_o a_o good_a spirit_n be_v all_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o give_v to_o believe_v abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v câ—â—led_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n christ_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v from_o a_o evil_a spirit_n who_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o malice_n &_o imitation_n and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o another_o may_v be_v call_v his_o son_n 1022._o joh._n 8.35_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o faithful_a who_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o bondage_n be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o son_n joh._n 8.36_o *_o joh._n 8.35_o with_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o general_n whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o bodily_a service_n or_o otherwise_o he_o remain_v not_o always_o in_o the_o master_n house_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o servitude_n be_v past_a he_o go_v to_o live_v of_o himself_o and_o this_o place_n compare_v a_o son_n and_o a_o servant_n the_o one_o stay_v a_o time_n the_o other_o for_o ever_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_o and_o real_o son_n though_o external_o and_o carnal_o son_n but_o real_o and_o spiritual_o servant_n the_o second_o place_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o servant_n to_o sin_n or_o the_o law_n but_o son_n i_o call_v you_o no_o more_o servant_n but_o son_n and_o so_o they_o may_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n spiritual_o in_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o 1023._o joh._n 8.36_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o rom._n 7.23_o paul_n be_v a_o captive_a under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o faithful_a be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o condemnation_n dominion_n and_o perfect_a liberty_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o next_o life_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v captive_a under_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o inherent_a sin_n which_o beget_v ill_a desire_n in_o they_o against_o their_o will_n *_o 1024._o joh._n 8.36_o you_o be_v free_a indeed_o rom._n 7.16_o i_o be_o sell_v under_o sin_n a_o christian_a be_v free_a from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n damnation_n and_o free_a from_o sin_n dominion_n i._n e._n when_o he_o begin_v to_o believe_v the_o lord_n enable_v he_o more_o free_o to_o resist_v sin_n than_o former_o and_o so_o daily_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n till_o in_o the_o conclusion_n this_o freedom_n be_v perfect_v and_o yet_o st._n paul_n may_v speak_v of_o his_o be_v in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n so_o trouble_v with_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o it_o though_o he_o be_v in_o part_n free_a and_o be_v go_v on_o to_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o christ_n speak_v as_o to_o the_o right_n and_o portion_n of_o a_o christian_a another_o thing_n what_o paul_n speak_v out_o of_o his_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o weight_n and_o lust_a of_o sin_n within_o he_o a_o child_n of_o god_n take_v the_o longing_n of_o his_o spirit_n after_o sin_n grievous_o and_o complain_v he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n when_o he_o find_v sin_n strong_o tempt_v he_o *_o 1025._o joh._n 8.44_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n this_o word_n beginning_n have_v several_a consideration_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o first_o absolute_a beginning_n for_o then_o satan_n have_v no_o being_n not_o from_o his_o own_o beginning_n for_o at_o his_o creation_n he_o be_v good_a as_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o man_n be_v he_o resolve_v to_o destroy_v man_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o intention_n he_o be_v a_o manslayer_n or_o murderer_n of_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o man._n so_o that_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o man_n beginning_n and_o the_o second_o place_n be_v mean_v simple_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 1026._o joh._n 8.46_o which_o of_o you_o convinvince_v i_o of_o sin_n chap._n 9.24_o we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n christ_n speak_v of_o firm_a proof_n that_o no_o man_n can_v convince_v he_o of_o sin_n the_o jew_n for_o despite_n and_o calumny_n say_v false_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n *_o joh._n 8.46_o with_o 9.24_o the_o former_a place_n put_v by_o way_n of_o question_n imply_v a_o negative_a that_o none_o can_v just_o convince_v he_o the_o latter_a place_n tell_v we_o not_o that_o they_o do_v convince_v he_o of_o sin_n but_o they_o behind_o his_o back_n will_v scandalize_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o general_n without_o imply_v any_o particular_a sin_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o only_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o birth_n and_o think_v he_o to_o be_v beget_v after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n do_v call_v he_o a_o sinner_n but_o this_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o convince_v he_o of_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n 1027._o joh._n 8.50_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n verse_n 12._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v glory_n acquire_v from_o his_o father_n not_o affect_v glory_n and_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n true_o confess_v what_o he_o be_v and_o not_o by_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n *_o joh._n 8.50_o with_o 12._o a_o man_n may_v speak_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v without_o
and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v be_v profane_v by_o antiochus_n and_o be_v of_o the_o hebrew_n call_v chamucho_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n euraenia_n which_o signify_v renew_v because_o the_o temple_n have_v be_v new_o dedicate_v that_o feast_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o month_n caslew_v which_o the_o november_n moon_n correspond_v with_o 1039._o joh._n 10.28_o my_o sheep_n shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n chap._n 13.18_o judas_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o yet_o perish_v election_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v mean_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o latter_a to_o a_o office_n judas_n be_v christ_n sheep_n only_o by_o outward_a vocation_n and_o profession_n 1040._o joh._n 10.29_o my_o father_n be_v great_a ver._n 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o christ_n be_v equal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n less_o than_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n between_o god_n and_o man._n *_o 1041._o joh._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o they_o be_v one_o as_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n christ_n and_o god_n be_v one_o god_n so_o as_o to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n of_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n a_o servant_n and_o messenger_n so_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 1042._o joh._n 10.32_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n chap._n 14.10_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n in_o the_o former_a place_n christ_n speak_v not_o exclusive_o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n outward_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o son_n which_o the_o father_n do_v not_o work_v in_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a ascribe_v operation_n to_o the_o father_n he_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n so_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o work_v he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n majesty_n and_o power_n *_o 1043._o joh._n 10.36_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n with_o joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o socinian_o will_v gather_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o for_o the_o sanctification_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o filiation_n it_o be_v true_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o after_o make_v man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o mutation_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o take_a flesh_n neither_o be_v his_o mission_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o his_o filiation_n but_o be_v found_v in_o that_o and_o show_v it_o a_o posteriori_fw-la he_o can_v not_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o *_o 1044._o joh._n 10.36_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.19_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o god_n the_o father_n sanctify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o his_o first_o conception_n and_o from_o all_o contagion_n of_o sin_n make_v he_o full_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consecrate_v he_o to_o the_o divine_a office_n of_o be_v saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o christ_n as_o god_n sanctify_v himself_o for_o the_o father_n work_v and_o he_o wrought_v the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n 1045._o joh._n 11.4_o lazarus_n sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n verse_n 14._o lazarus_n be_v dead_a the_o sickness_n of_o lazarus_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o event_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n because_o christ_n raise_v he_o again_o and_o say_v that_o his_o death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o early_o awake_v from_o sleep_n as_o christ_n call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o he_o shall_v raise_v we_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n *_o joh._n 11.4_o with_o 14._o lazarus_n sickness_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o event_n unto_o death_n though_o in_o appearance_n he_o be_v dead_a at_o the_o present_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o be_v dead_a not_o unto_o death_n as_o death_n be_v a_o perpetual_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n christ_n purpose_v to_o reunite_v they_o short_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o the_o present_a separation_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n *_o 1046._o joh._n 11.15_o i_o be_v not_o there_o mat_n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o by_o his_o humane_a presence_n which_o can_v be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o though_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o all_o place_n christ_n may_v be_v present_a in_o a_o place_n and_o with_o a_o person_n in_o his_o humane_a shape_n and_o body_n as_o he_o be_v many_o time_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o not_o present_a by_o his_o gracious_a influence_n and_o help_n christ_n be_v present_v neither_o bodily_a nor_o by_o his_o help_n there_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o ordinary_a matter_n but_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n of_o god_n people_n about_o his_o worship_n christ_n be_v present_a there_o not_o by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o by_o his_o gracious_a influenceâ—_n and_o spiritual_a presence_n 1047._o joh._n 11.25_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v ver._n 26._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v death_n be_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a temporal_a in_o this_o world_n be_v corporal_a and_o spiritual_a christ_n speak_v of_o both_o in_o the_o former_a place_n spiritual_a death_n be_v either_o of_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a have_v not_o christ_n quicken_a spirit_n and_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v quicken_v by_o christ_n spirit_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o latter_a be_v mean_v chief_o eternal_a death_n 1048._o joh._n 11.26_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v the_o faithful_a do_v not_o die_v a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n but_o natural_a death_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 1049._o joh._n 11.34_o where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o chap._n 21.17_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n christ_n inquire_v of_o lazarus_n his_o grave_n not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o but_o that_o he_o may_v stir_v up_o a_o desire_n in_o his_o sister_n and_o those_o that_o be_v present_a to_o consider_v and_o to_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n gen._n 3.9_o adam_n where_o be_v thou_o *_o joh._n 11.34_o with_o joh._n 21.17_o he_o that_o know_v lazarus_n to_o be_v dead_a know_v where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o he_o either_o speak_v this_o as_o man_n and_o so_o he_o act_v when_o he_o weep_v or_o else_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o as_o ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o as_o one_o who_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o go_v with_o he_o by_o ask_v that_o question_n he_o give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n to_o follow_v he_o to_o see_v what_o he_o do_v and_o how_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n *_o 1050._o joh._n 11.42_o and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o psal_n 22.2_o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o hear_v the_o king_n hear_v his_o subject_n by_o way_n of_o regality_n the_o master_n his_o scholar_n by_o way_n of_o docibility_n the_o father_n hear_v his_o child_n by_o way_n of_o natural_a affection_n god_n hear_v christ_n as_o a_o father_n his_o son_n always_o that_o he_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o second_o place_n speak_v of_o david_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n he_o be_v hear_v always_o of_o god_n though_o god_n do_v not_o always_o seem_o attend_v to_o he_o but_o sometime_o forbear_v to_o give_v a_o present_a remedy_n according_a to_o his_o petition_n as_o in_o his_o passion_n not_o that_o real_o and_o indeed_o he_o do_v ever_o shut_v his_o ear_n against_o his_o prayer_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o
from_o sin_n to_o god_n as_o repentance_n in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v take_v for_o a_o save_a repentance_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sorrow_n or_o change_n in_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o his_o father_n 1101._o act_n 3.2_o and_o a_o man_n lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n they_o lay_v daily_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o ask_v alm_n cha._n 4.34_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v they_o that_o carry_v the_o lame_a man_n to_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o the_o lame_a man_n himself_o before_o he_o be_v heal_v 1102._o act_n 4.31_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 2.4_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o before_o the_o first_o place_n be_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o gift_n and_o their_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n that_o cast_v away_o all_o sorrow_n they_o be_v full_a of_o rejoice_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n free_o against_o the_o threaten_n and_o interdict_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n *_o 1103._o act_n 4.31_o with_o act_n 4.8_o peter_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v and_o answer_v stout_o according_a as_o christ_n have_v promise_v nor_o do_v this_o hinder_a but_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v further_a augmentation_n and_o repletion_n of_o the_o spirit_n afterward_o for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v at_o present_a furnish_v the_o soul_n for_o that_o work_n it_o be_v about_o full_o and_o complete_o which_o hinder_v not_o the_o spirit_n furnish_v the_o soul_n with_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o other_o work_n there_o be_v several_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o so_o these_o two_o place_n be_v reconcile_v the_o one_o of_o fullness_n for_o one_o office_n the_o other_o place_n of_o fullness_n to_o a_o new_a matter_n and_o office_n 1104._o act_n 7.2_o man_n brethren_n and_o father_n harken_v ver._n 52._o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o do_v civil_o use_v those_o compellation_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o show_v what_o the_o truth_n be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n 11.28_o rom._n 11.28_o but_o according_a to_o election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n *_o 1105._o act_n 7.3_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n gen._n 12.1_o divers_a expositor_n think_v these_o word_n and_o gen._n 12.1_o to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o thing_n whereas_o other_o suppose_v they_o different_a and_o they_o mean_v two_o several_a call_v of_o god_n to_o abraham_n the_o one_o in_o chaldea_n the_o other_o in_o charran_n in_o chaldea_n god_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o leave_v his_o father_n house_n for_o that_o he_o take_v along_o with_o he_o gen._n 11.31_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o have_v ascribe_v the_o conduct_n of_o this_o journey_n to_o terah_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o call_n and_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a mover_n in_o the_o business_n but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o show_v his_o conversion_n and_o forsake_v his_o native_a country_n and_o idolatry_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o go_v with_o abraham_n when_o god_n call_v abram_n but_o that_o the_o call_v be_v to_o abram_n it_o be_v not_o only_o assert_v by_o stephen_n here_o and_o joshuah_n 24.2_o but_o also_o confess_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o but_o when_o god_n call_v he_o away_o from_o haran_n or_o charran_n he_o than_o bid_v he_o depart_v from_o his_o father_n house_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o his_o country_n and_o kindred_n before_o for_o now_o he_o leave_v his_o brother_n nahor_n and_o all_o his_o father_n house_n behind_o he_o the_o story_n in_o genesis_n run_v in_o a_o continuation_n and_o seem_v to_o say_v thus_o much_o god_n in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n but_o take_v thy_o father_n house_n with_o thou_o and_o go_v to_o a_o land_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o and_o when_o abram_n tell_v terah_n of_o this_o command_n terah_n condescend_v and_o consent_v and_o terah_n take_v abram_n and_z lot_z and_o sarai_n and_o they_o terah_n and_o abram_n go_v with_o they_o from_o ur_fw-la to_o haran_n and_o dwell_v there_o and_o terah_n die_v in_o haran_n and_o than_o god_n say_v to_o abram_n get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o from_o thy_o father_n house_n also_o now_o and_o go_v into_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n ur_fw-la and_o haran_n be_v both_o call_v abraham_n country_n moses_n and_o stephen_n lay_v they_o both_o in_o mesopotamia_n *_o 1106._o act_n 7.6_o and_o entreat_v they_o evil_a four_o hundred_o year_n with_o gen._n 15.13_o exod._n 12.40_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sum_n of_o year_n mention_v concern_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n namely_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o be_v from_o abraham_n receive_v of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o four_o hundred_o be_v from_o the_o five_o year_n of_o isaac_n to_o that_o delivery_n then_o do_v ishmael_n mock_v and_o then_o begin_v affliction_n to_o abraham_n seed_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n canaan_n and_o egypt_n four_o hundred_o year_n *_o 1107._o act_n 7.14_o threescore_o and_o fifteen_o soul_n gen._n 46.27_o exod._n 1.5_o deut._n 10.22_o whereas_o moses_n say_v that_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n that_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n be_v but_o seventy_o steven_n enlarge_v the_o number_n and_o say_v seventy_o five_o and_o herein_o he_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n who_o in_o the_o first_o cite_v place_n have_v that_o sum_n and_o they_o make_v up_o the_o account_n in_o gen._n 46._o by_o fetch_v the_o name_n of_o five_o child_n of_o joseph_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n which_o moses_n mention_v not_o and_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o bear_v at_o their_o go_v out_o into_o egypt_n but_o after_o and_o these_o be_v machir_n gilead_n shulela_n taben_n and_o eden_n *_o 1108._o act_n 7.16_o and_o be_v carry_v into_o shechem_n gen._n 49.29_o 30_o 31._o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o language_n in_o this_o place_n have_v breed_v some_o difficulty_n and_o as_o stephen_n speak_v more_o than_o moses_n in_o the_o verse_n forego_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o some_o obscurity_n there_o so_o be_v it_o a_o cause_n of_o more_o in_o this_o verse_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o moses_n say_v jacob_n in_o hebron_n stephen_n say_v in_o shechem_n moses_n say_v jacob_n be_v the_o buyer_n of_o the_o land_n of_o emoreh_n stephen_n seem_v to_o make_v abraham_n the_o buyer_n of_o it_o and_o in_o conclusion_n to_o make_v jacob_n and_o his_o twelve_o son_n to_o lie_v in_o one_o sepulchre_n and_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n purchase_v to_o be_v but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o stephen_n and_o moses_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n only_a stephen_n use_v shortness_n of_o speech_n in_o relate_v a_o story_n which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o a_o word_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o sentence_n and_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o language_n which_o have_v its_o propriety_n and_o idiom_n which_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o easy_o understand_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o ordinariness_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o if_o stephen_n have_v fail_v in_o the_o least_o it_o have_v be_v a_o disgrace_n therefore_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o doubt_v that_o shechem_n be_v know_v and_o general_o repute_v the_o place_n of_o the_o patriarch_n burial_n although_o there_o be_v only_o mention_v of_o moses_n bring_v up_o the_o bone_n of_o joseph_n exod._n 13.19_o yet_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o bone_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v bring_v up_o with_o he_o now_o why_o stephen_n speak_v of_o the_o burial_n of_o jacob_n and_o his_o son_n which_o be_v in_o distance_n and_o different_a place_n do_v yet_o couch_v their_o story_n so_o close_o together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 1._o because_o treat_v of_o two_o number_n so_o unequal_a as_o twelve_o and_o one_o he_o follow_v first_o the_o story_n of_o the_o great_a number_n 2._o he_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a sepulchre_n
then_o there_o *_o act_n 18.2_o 18._o with_o rom._n 16.3_o ay_o and_o two_o other_o may_v have_v be_v at_o london_n and_o they_o two_o come_v to_o york_n i_o still_o remain_v there_o or_o else_o after_o we_o have_v all_o come_v from_o london_n i_o return_v back_o thither_o and_o they_o go_v to_o york_n i_o may_v write_v to_o they_o from_o london_n to_o york_n for_o all_o the_o former_a be_v together_o at_o london_n the_o same_o be_v here_o about_o paul_n and_o their_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o yet_o his_o writing_n afterward_o to_o they_o show_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o their_o be_v there_o 1139._o act_n 18.18_o paul_n shave_v his_o head_n at_o cenchrea_n for_o he_o have_v a_o vow_n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n some_o refer_v that_o vow_n and_o shave_n to_o aquila_n if_o paul_n do_v that_o he_o do_v it_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n 21.26_o 1_o cor._n 9_o acts._n 21.26_o that_o he_o may_v win_v some_o that_o he_o may_v serve_v the_o time_n and_o not_o offend_v the_o jew_n but_o promote_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n *_o act_n 18.18_o with_o gal._n 5.1_o while_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v but_o a_o use_v the_o liberty_n of_o shave_v the_o head_n a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1140._o act_n 19.2_o the_o disciple_n say_v to_o paul_n we_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n ver._n 4._o they_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o they_o must_v know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o they_o be_v teach_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o john_n and_o they_o have_v receive_v his_o common_a gift_n confer_v in_o baptism_n *_o act_n 19.2_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o such_o a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o that_o whereas_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v away_o after_o the_o death_n of_o malachy_n they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v whether_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o in_o his_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n till_o now_o or_o no._n the_o jew_n have_v a_o old_a maxim_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o zacharias_n malachy_n and_o those_o last_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o go_v up_o so_o that_o from_o thence_o forward_a prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n and_o work_a miracle_n be_v rarity_n among_o they_o 1141._o act_n 19.3_o into_o john_n verse_n 5._o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n baptism_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o john_n ver._n 5._o there_o be_v no_o reiteration_n of_o baptism_n but_o a_o approbation_n of_o baptism_n confer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n by_o john_n which_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v do_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n *_o act_n 19.3_o with_o 5._o the_o word_n baptism_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o 1._o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o outward_a wash_n 2._o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n or_o martyrdom_n 3._o metaphorical_o for_o the_o effusion_n of_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o synecdochical_o not_o only_o for_o external_a baptism_n but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n &_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v unto_o john_n baptism_n some_o understand_v the_o word_n v._o 5._o not_o of_o paul_n but_o of_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o hear_v john_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n so_o as_o these_o word_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o saint_n luke_n of_o paul_n but_o paul_n word_n continue_v of_o john_n as_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessary_o answer_v other_o think_v that_o though_o john_n baptism_n be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n baptism_n yet_o that_o form_n of_o word_n be_v not_o then_o use_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o yet_o such_o as_o in_o the_o divine_a providence_n befit_v that_o time_n wherein_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o plain_o reveal_v but_o some_o more_o direct_a and_o particular_a preparation_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o baptism_n be_v make_v then_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o legal_a ceremony_n 1142._o act_n 19.13_o certain_a of_o the_o vagabond_n jew_n exorcist_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o call_v either_o by_o the_o mouth_n only_o as_o by_o the_o exorcist_n or_o from_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v external_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o confession_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o common_a gift_n so_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n be_v proper_a to_o believer_n only_o 1143._o act_n 20.9_o euticus_n fall_v asleep_o fell_a from_o the_o three_o loft_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a ver._n 10._o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o paul_n speak_v confident_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o young_a man_n or_o not_o so_o christ_n say_v before_o he_o raise_v the_o maid_n she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v *_o act_n 20.9_o with_o 10._o the_o former_a verse_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o real_o dead_a the_o latter_a verse_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o live_v as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a *_o 1144._o act_n 20.22_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n act_n 21.4_o the_o disciple_n tell_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o go_v the_o former_a place_n tell_v we_o paul_n know_v he_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o hold_v himself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n or_o spirit_n to_o go_v thither_o the_o second_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v inspire_v do_v represent_v to_o paul_n the_o danger_n of_o his_o journey_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o danger_n he_o will_v be_v in_o so_o that_o the_o sum_n be_v paul_n be_v bind_v in_o his_o own_o spirit_n or_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o these_o disciple_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v he_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o resolution_n or_o else_o if_o paul_n be_v thus_o bind_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o command_v by_o he_o to_o do_v it_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v afterward_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o danger_n he_o shall_v undergo_v and_o they_o from_o their_o christian_a affection_n towards_o he_o which_o be_v a_o true_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wish_v he_o not_o to_o ascend_v up_o *_o act_n 20.22_o with_o 21.4_o the_o former_a place_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o go_v not_o as_o hereby_o forbid_v he_o absolute_o to_o go_v but_o forbid_v he_o to_o go_v unless_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o suffering_n soar_v affliction_n though_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o imply_v as_o in_o other_o scripture_n and_o the_o context_n express_v 1145._o act_n 20.27_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n rom._n 11.34_o 1_o cor._n 2.6_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v either_o necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v hide_v before_o and_o now_o be_v reveal_v or_o not_o necessary_a secret_a ascribe_v to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n *_o act_n 20.27_o with_o rom._n 11.34_o he_o declare_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v at_o that_o time_n the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v either_o of_o precept_n or_o purpose_n secret_a or_o reveal_v who_o have_v know_v the_o secret_a will_n the_o will_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o as_o for_o the_o reveal_v will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n it_o be_v either_o in_o thing_n that_o more_o necessary_o have_v relation_n to_o our_o salvation_n or_o less_o concern_v it_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n at_o that_o time_n the_o latter_a place_n
if_o the_o creditor_n do_v forgive_v his_o debt_n unto_o one_o and_o exact_v it_o of_o another_o he_o do_v no_o wrong_n it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o mat._n 20.15_o the_o re-acceptation_n of_o person_n proper_o be_v where_o the_o judge_n leave_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v find_v somewhat_o in_o the_o person_n for_o which_o he_o give_v sentence_n with_o one_o against_o another_o but_o so_o do_v not_o god_n he_o find_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o person_n but_o all_o be_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o damnation_n he_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n forgive_v his_o debt_n unto_o some_o and_o require_v it_o of_o other_o though_o god_n give_v unequal_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o person_n but_o when_o this_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o some_o quality_n in_o the_o person_n 1223._o rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n mat._n 19.17_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v because_o salvation_n be_v not_o give_v for_o our_o merit_n but_o of_o god_n mercy_n but_o it_o be_v also_o of_o he_o that_o will_v not_o because_o we_o will_v though_o no_o man_n be_v save_v against_o his_o will_n but_o of_o unwilling_a to_o receive_v god_n call_v he_o be_v make_v willing_a 1224._o rom._n 9.18_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v chap._n 11.32_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v the_o most_o free_a will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n who_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o please_v his_o antecedent_n will_n reach_v to_o all_o man_n his_o consequent_a will_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o he_o just_o punish_v and_o harden_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o resist_v his_o grace_n free_o offer_v unto_o they_o *_o 1225._o rom._n 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n mat._n 6._o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o end_n signify_v not_o the_o abolition_n or_o destruction_n but_o the_o scope_n or_o drift_n of_o the_o law_n he_o who_o the_o law_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o who_o by_o its_o strictness_n it_o send_v we_o unto_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n which_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n aim_v at_o demonstrate_v and_o declare_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v type_n of_o our_o have_a reconciliation_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o politic_a part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o moral_a law_n which_o the_o apostle_n principal_o intend_v in_o this_o epistle_n in_o that_o it_o can_v receive_v satisfaction_n from_o our_o transaction_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o man_n stand_v so_o much_o in_o need_n of_o be_v terminate_v in_o christ_n not_o that_o christ_n be_v effective_a only_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v regenerate_v and_o enable_v to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o that_o principal_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n by_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o whereby_o we_o stand_v clear_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o law_n 1226._o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o mouth_n be_v make_v confession_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 4.20_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o confession_n with_o faith_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o humane_a word_n which_o the_o false_a teacher_n use_v in_o preach_v wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o but_o in_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o a_o true_a performance_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o profess_v with_o their_o mouth_n *_o 1227._o rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 15.21_o they_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v shall_v understand_v i'faith_o though_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o latter_a place_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v now_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o understand_v or_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o latter_a place_n contradict_v not_o the_o former_a but_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o which_o yet_o hear_v not_o shall_v hear_v and_o so_o understand_v and_o by_o understanding_n believe_v he_o which_o promise_v the_o end_n imply_v the_o mean_n conduce_v to_o that_o end_n *_o 1228._o rom._n 10.20_o i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o isa_n 65.1_o i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n st._n paul_n neither_o exact_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n text_n nor_o yet_o the_o septuagint_n as_o erasmus_n observe_v and_o as_o may_v appear_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v compare_v they_o together_o but_o he_o take_v the_o sense_n 1._o the_o order_n be_v somewhat_o invert_v for_o isa_n 65.1_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o be_v there_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o latter_a here_o i_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o be_v there_o the_o first_o 2._o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o st._n paul_n translate_v i_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_a be_v there_o nidrashti_n not_o i_o be_v seek_v for_o of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v but_o i_o cause_v they_o to_o seek_v i_o as_o beza_n and_o pagaine_n observe_v 1229._o rom._n 11.2_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o we_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o elias_n in_o passion_n however_o not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o that_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o himself_o know_v it_o but_o that_o he_o conceive_v there_o be_v very_o few_o for_o they_o do_v visible_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v few_o the_o latter_a place_n show_v that_o some_o do_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o imply_v not_o that_o all_o do_v it_o 1230._o rom._n 11.7_o israel_n have_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o mat._n 7.7_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o work_n so_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n and_o righteousness_n attain_v it_o not_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v by_o faith_n *_o rom._n 11.7_o with_o mat._n 7.7_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o seek_v god_n a_o lawful_a right_a and_o true_a seek_v of_o god_n wherein_o there_o must_v be_v both_o observe_v the_o manner_n which_o must_v be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o right_a which_o fail_v of_o either_o of_o these_o as_o the_o jew_n fail_v in_o both_o for_o they_o seek_v not_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o miss_v of_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o and_o beside_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n i._n e._n they_o seek_v their_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o not_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o desire_n *_o 1231._o rom._n 11.9_o let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n mat._n 5.46_o rom._n 12.14_o etc._n etc._n bless_v they_o which_o persecute_v you_o bless_v i_o say_v and_o curse_v not_o we_o must_v distinguish_v first_o the_o cause_n whether_o private_a which_o concern_v one_o person_n only_o in_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o curse_v or_o public_a concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o act_n 5._o second_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o condition_n and_o call_n of_o they_o which_o use_v imprecation_n whether_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o private_a affection_n which_o be_v unlawful_a or_o of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v act_v 13.9_o three_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whether_o temporal_a which_o may_v tend_v unto_o their_o amendment_n psal_n 89.16_o or_o eternal_a but_o these_o can_v be_v denounce_v without_o god_n special_a warrant_n four_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v which_o be_v curse_v some_o be_v such_o as_o
than_o our_o wife_n *_o 1306._o 1_o cor._n 7.10_o with_o mat._n 19.9_o except_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n when_o he_o say_v the_o wife_n may_v not_o depart_v he_o intend_v not_o depart_v not_o upon_o any_o occasion_n but_o depart_v not_o upon_o any_o trifle_a or_o lesser_a occasion_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v express_o lay_v forth_o which_o be_v fornication_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o wife_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o husband_n another_o thing_n for_o the_o husband_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n though_o the_o former_a be_v the_o safe_a opinion_n for_o reconciliation_n of_o this_o place_n 1307._o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o your_o child_n be_v holy_a eph._n 2.3_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o first_o place_n show_v the_o honest_a procreation_n of_o christian_a child_n who_o though_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o faith_n they_o be_v call_v holy_a *_o 1308._o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o gen._n 17.16_o and_o you_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n to_o say_v circumcision_n be_v nothing_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n be_v another_o though_o god_n command_v circumcision_n yet_o he_o command_v it_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n further_o than_o to_o reach_v that_o age_n which_o be_v till_o christ_n come_v and_o suffer_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v nothing_o he_o mean_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v nothing_o or_o of_o no_o force_n to_o salvation_n *_o 1309._o 1_o cor._n 7.20_o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o tim._n 3.1_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n doubt_n how_o can_v a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o rule_v over_o other_o church_n and_o yet_o abide_v in_o his_o first_o call_v of_o be_v a_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n ans_fw-fr a_o man_n may_v abide_v in_o his_o call_v and_o yet_o desire_v a_o high_a degree_n in_o that_o call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v not_o different_a species_n for_o a_o bishop_n when_o he_o do_v assume_v that_o office_n leave_v not_o his_o ministry_n 1310._o 1_o cor._n 7.21_o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_v not_o for_o it_o ver._n 21._o but_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v free_a use_n it_o rather_o the_o first_o place_n be_v to_o comfort_v servant_n against_o the_o trouble_n of_o servitude_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o for_o that_o condition_n to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v and_o lose_v their_o christian_a liberty_n for_o their_o corporal_a service_n so_o that_o the_o instruction_n add_v to_o it_o make_v no_o disagreement_n because_o servant_n ought_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o embrace_v lawful_a freedom_n obtain_v by_o reason_n and_o a_o safe_a conscience_n 1311._o 1_o cor._n 7.23_o be_v not_o servant_n of_o man_n chap._n 9.19_o the_o apostle_n make_v himself_o a_o servant_n to_o all_o man_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o ignominious_a slavery_n and_o sad_a service_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o command_n of_o other_o man_n beside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v serviceable_a for_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v not_o ignominious_a but_o honourable_a 1312._o 1_o cor._n 7.23_o be_v not_o servant_n of_o man_n eph._n 6.5_o servant_n obey_v your_o master_n service_n be_v spiritual_a or_o carnal_a from_o that_o he_o dissuade_v in_o the_o former_a place_n for_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v the_o wicked_a desire_n of_o man_n and_o dishonest_a command_n 6._o gal_n 5.1_o eph._n 6_o 6._o but_o must_v so_o serve_v they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o offend_v god_n or_o wrong_v our_o conscience_n this_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o do_v which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v think_v hard_o yet_o whilst_o we_o do_v it_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o that_o god_n require_v it_o it_o will_v be_v accept_v *_o 1_o cor._n 7.23_o with_o eph._n 6.5_o the_o former_a place_n bid_v we_o if_o we_o be_v free_a we_o must_v not_o wilful_o or_o willing_o especial_o when_o the_o time_n be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o paul_n time_n betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o man_n but_o be_v as_o little_o entangle_v as_o may_v be_v that_o both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v christ_n or_o however_o be_v not_o so_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n that_o you_o may_v forbear_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v not_o so_o man_n servant_n as_o to_o give_v man_n any_o command_n over_o you_o depend_v only_o on_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n the_o second_o place_n forbid_v nor_o our_o be_v servant_n but_o when_o we_o be_v servant_n to_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o servant_n yet_o if_o we_o can_v be_v lawful_o make_v free_a to_o choose_v that_o rather_o 1313._o 1_o cor._n 7.25_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n mat._n 19.12_o there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n there_o be_v no_o command_n of_o virginity_n in_o both_o the_o covenant_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o time_n past_a condemn_v they_o of_o rashness_n because_o they_o seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o perpetual_a continency_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o give_v to_o very_a few_o paul_n speak_v for_o necessity_n set_v down_o what_o be_v expedient_a for_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o time_n and_o place_n because_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o christian_n because_o of_o persecution_n to_o stay_v always_o in_o one_o place_n and_o because_o of_o the_o care_n which_o ordinary_o follow_v marry_v people_n 1314._o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o let_v those_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o ver._n 3_o 4_o 5._o he_o approve_v conjugal_a custom_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o forbid_v not_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o husband_n too_o uxorious_a and_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o use_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n moderate_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v overcome_v with_o evil_n or_o suppose_v the_o good_a of_o this_o life_n to_o be_v perpetual_a since_o if_o we_o lose_v not_o all_o here_o by_o some_o accident_n yet_o in_o our_o doubt_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o all_o 1315._o 1_o cor._n 7.32_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v without_o carefulness_n 2_o thes_n 3.10_o he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v by_o carefulness_n here_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o call_v man_n from_o their_o vocation_n and_o household_n care_n but_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o matrimony_n whereby_o we_o be_v often_o call_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 1316._o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 1.5_o enrich_v in_o christ_n with_o all_o knowledge_n the_o first_o place_n condemn_v vain_a knowledge_n adjoin_v with_o pride_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o accident_n smatterer_n and_o boaster_n abuse_v it_o neglect_v what_o be_v for_o their_o edification_n the_o latter_a praise_v knowledge_n join_v with_o charity_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n among_o the_o corinthian_n *_o 1317._o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o isa_n 41.45_o 46._o idol_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n material_o they_o be_v something_o so_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o effectual_o they_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o value_n of_o god_n or_o of_o good_a man_n they_o be_v nothing_o worth_a 1318._o 1_o cor._n 8.11_o through_o thy_o knowledge_n shall_v thy_o weak_a brother_n perish_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v joh._n 10.28_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n sheep_n shall_v never_o perish_v infirm_a christian_n may_v perish_v by_o reason_n of_o first_o their_o infirmity_n second_o satan_n malice_n and_o three_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o abuse_v their_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o faithful_a they_o can_v perish_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 3._o and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o intercession_n who_o by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n preserve_v they_o to_o salvation_n *_o 1319._o 1_o cor._n 9.6_o or_o i_o only_o and_o barnabas_n have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v 2_o thes_n 3.9_o he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v the_o former_a place_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o live_v upon_o the_o
church_n allowance_n as_o for_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v this_o say_v that_o they_o be_v idle_a or_o thwart_v the_o other_o place_n for_o there_o be_v a_o labour_n with_o our_o head_n and_o with_o our_o hand_n he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v with_o head_n or_o with_o hand_n according_a as_o his_o call_v be_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o eat_v but_o the_o apostle_n and_o barnabas_n do_v labour_n with_o their_o head_n in_o their_o calling_n *_o 1320._o 1_o cor._n 9.9_o do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n god_n preserve_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n god_n do_v preserve_v and_o take_v care_n for_o ox_n to_o preserve_v they_o and_o feed_v they_o but_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o take_v care_n for_o oxen_n preservation_n as_o he_o do_v for_o mans._n the_o former_a place_n be_v speak_v comparative_o and_o not_o negative_o 1321._o 1_o cor._n 9.15_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o glory_v void_a chap._n 1.29_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n the_o first_o place_n be_v of_o true_a and_o honest_a glory_n necessary_a for_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v itself_o in_o its_o office_n the_o latter_a be_v concern_v vain_a unjust_a boast_n and_o unnecessary_a which_o must_v be_v avoid_v 1322._o 1_o cor._n 9.20_o to_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n act_n 13.46_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v win_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o christ_n for_o the_o jew_n cause_n he_o circumcise_v timothy_n shore_n his_o head_n pay_v his_o vow_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o observe_v other_o ceremony_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v harden_v and_o thrust_v away_o from_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o former_a place_n tell_v we_o what_o he_o do_v in_o prudence_n the_o latter_a what_o he_o do_v in_o justice_n the_o former_a show_n what_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o latter_a what_o the_o jew_n make_v he_o do_v to_o the_o gentile_n 1323._o 1_o cor._n 9.22_o i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n gal._n 1.10_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o a_o wise_a teacher_n he_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o strong_a and_o weak_a to_o edify_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n not_o as_o flatterer_n and_o hypocrite_n do_v *_o 1_o coâ—_n 9.22_o i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n gal._n 1.10_o if_o i_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v indifferent_a which_o may_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o have_v change_v myself_o into_o all_o fashion_n to_o comport_v withal_o that_o i_o may_v win_v at_o least_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n non_fw-la mentientis_fw-la astu_fw-la sed_fw-la compatientis_fw-la effectu_fw-la nor_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o dissimulation_n but_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o compassion_n if_o i_o shall_v please_v man_n by_o do_v unlawful_a action_n and_o thing_n that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o indifferent_a than_o i_o can_v not_o please_v christ_n 1324._o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n the_o first_o place_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n the_o latter_a be_v concern_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n *_o 1325._o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_v away_o rom._n 8.39_o who_o shall_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paul_n mortify_v his_o lust_n and_o subdue_v his_o flesh_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n or_o reprovable_a or_o unapprove_v so_o the_o greek_a may_v signify_v the_o word_n signify_v not_o a_o reprobate_n as_o if_o he_o be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o election_n for_o so_o who_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o here_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o to_o be_v reject_v either_o as_o base_a and_o refuse_v oar_n or_o dross_n or_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o society_n and_o company_n who_o wrestle_v or_o run_v for_o the_o prize_n the_o apostle_n only_o show_v that_o his_o care_n be_v that_o his_o life_n may_v be_v conformable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n his_o practice_n to_o his_o preach_n that_o so_o the_o one_o may_v not_o cross_v or_o confound_v the_o other_o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v tax_v to_o preach_v that_o he_o practise_v not_o so_o that_o this_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o castaway_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n which_o nothing_o impede_v his_o salvation_n 1326._o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n chap._n 1.13_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n be_v take_v improper_o unto_o moses_n that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o law_n deliver_v by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o ministry_n as_o act_n 19_o into_o john_n doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v take_v proper_o so_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o baptism_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n because_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v by_o his_o command_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o his_o worship_n faith_n and_o obedience_n *_o 1327._o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o the_o father_n be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n the_o socinian_o will_v gather_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v god_n by_o compare_v this_o with_o mat._n 28.19_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o in_o moses_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o legate_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n though_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o into_o christ_n name_n be_v the_o same_o this_o of_o moses_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a render_v it_o in_o manu_fw-la in_o the_o hand_n i._n e._n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n to_o baptize_v in_o any_o man_n name_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o in_o paul_n or_o moses_n or_o the_o like_a be_v add_v in_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o administration_n *_o 1328._o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n scil_n manna_n psal_n 78.24_o and_o have_v rain_v down_o manna_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v give_v of_o the_o corn_n of_o heaven_n manna_n and_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n corporal_a meat_n and_o so_o manna_n be_v the_o corn_n of_o heaven_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o sacramental_a signification_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n for_o so_o they_o be_v to_o believer_n who_o by_o faith_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o true_a spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n *_o 1329._o 1_o cor._n 10.8_o there_o fall_v 23000_o in_o one_o day_n num._n 26.9.24000_o of_o these_o 24000._o there_o be_v 23000_o die_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o those_o be_v here_o reckon_v but_o beside_o those_o there_o be_v execution_n do_v upon_o other_o which_o may_v make_v up_o another_o thousand_o or_o else_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o reckon_v 23000._o as_o the_o lesser_a be_v include_v in_o the_o great_a 1330._o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o no_o temptation_n have_v befall_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n mat._n 4.3_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o tempter_n temptation_n be_v the_o divine_a probation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o a_o devilish_a tempt_a of_o we_o to_o sin_n or_o when_o man_n tempt_v we_o to_o persevere_v in_o sin_n or_o when_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n draw_v we_o into_o fault_n and_o error_n such_o be_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o corinthian_n here_o *_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o with_o mat._n 4.3_o no_o temptation_n
apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n act_n 9.26_o paul_n after_o his_o return_n to_o damascus_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n go_v into_o arabia_n from_o damascus_n and_o come_v back_o thence_o to_o damascus_n in_o the_o three_o year_n persecution_n befall_v he_o who_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n be_v let_v down_o in_o a_o basket_n and_o escape_v and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o be_v all_o afraid_a of_o he_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o barnabas_n ver_fw-la 27._o *_o 1369._o gal._n 3.1_o o_o foolish_a galathian_n mat._n 5.22_o call_v no_o man_n fool_n christ_n condemn_v not_o the_o word_n so_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o virulency_n and_o rail_n especial_o proceed_v from_o causeless_a anger_n st._n paul_n do_v not_o call_v they_o foolish_a out_o of_o passion_n but_o discretion_n to_o let_v they_o see_v their_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o gospel_n *_o 1370._o gal._n 4.4_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n mat._n 11.11_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o great_a of_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n john_n be_v prefer_v before_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o other_o that_o go_v before_o he_o but_o not_o before_o any_o that_o succeed_v he_o however_o john_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o who_o be_v not_o beget_v by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o as_o christ_n be_v *_o 1371._o gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n jo._n 11.50_o 51._o caiphas_n prophesy_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n another_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v speak_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o not_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n caiphas_n beside_o he_o speak_v this_o extraordinary_o not_o ordinary_o 1372._o gal._n 4.11_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v you_o steadfast_a know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o apostle_n fear_v of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o labour_n by_o reason_n of_o schism_n among_o the_o galatian_n 65.23_o isa_n 65.23_o who_o seek_v their_o salvation_n more_o from_o the_o law_n than_o from_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o his_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v 1373._o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.12_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o power_n flesh_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o the_o latter_a for_o man_n who_o nature_n be_v frail_a and_o weak_a nor_o be_v our_o chief_a conflict_n with_o those_o but_o with_o spiritual_a power_n which_o use_v many_o deceit_n and_o make_v many_o incursion_n upon_o the_o faithful_a 1374._o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n eph._n 5.29_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n the_o first_o place_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n who_o care_v not_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o belly_n his_o pleasure_n the_o world_n or_o worldly_a delight_n the_o latter_a be_v concern_v self-love_n natural_a to_o we_o all_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o wife_n use_v the_o name_n of_o flesh_n because_o they_o be_v both_o make_v one_o flesh_n 1375._o gal._n 6.2_o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n ver._n 5._o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o burden_n to_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v bear_v they_o by_o sympathy_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o all_o of_o we_o help_v our_o brethren_n and_o tolerate_v their_o infirmity_n to_o lift_v up_o such_o as_o be_v down_o to_o hide_v their_o fault_n so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o be_v fit_v theod._n theod._n thou_o have_v this_o fault_n and_o not_o that_o another_o man_n have_v another_o fault_n do_v thou_o bear_v his_o fault_n let_v he_o bear_v thou_o and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o curious_a in_o other_o man_n fault_n for_o every_o man_n shall_v give_v account_n of_o his_o own_o 1376._o gal._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o work_n 1_o cor._n 3.13_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v intimate_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o make_v our_o work_n approve_v to_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n the_o fire_n signify_v either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o affliction_n by_o which_o we_o be_v try_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o commemorate_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v part_n and_o recite_v our_o election_n redemption_n sanctification_n vocation_n into_o the_o church_n justification_n by_o faith_n our_o future_a inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o our_o duty_n in_o general_a of_o we_o all_o in_o special_a of_o marry_a people_n and_o unmarried_a of_o parent_n of_o child_n of_o master_n and_o of_o servant_n it_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 59_o and_o send_v by_o tychicus_n 1377._o eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n rom._n 8.18_o we_o wait_v for_o future_a glory_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 1._o we_o have_v redemption_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o our_o justification_n we_o expect_v a_o full_a redemption_n from_o inherent_a sin_n in_o our_o glorification_n 2._o for_o christ_n shall_v transform_v our_o mortal_a body_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n that_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o here_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o grace_n so_o we_o may_v be_v also_o in_o glory_n *_o 1378._o eph._n 2.19_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n no_o more_o stranger_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o friend_n and_o son_n no_o more_o stranger_n to_o heaven_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n but_o you_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o and_o to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a course_n 1379._o eph._n 3.5_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v in_o other_o age_n unknown_a to_o man_n col._n 1.5_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o fullness_n and_o clearness_n of_o knowledge_n reveal_v since_o christ_n come_v and_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n *_o 1380._o eph._n 3.5_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o make_v know_v in_o other_o age_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow_n heir_n of_o the_o same_o body_n gen._n 12.5_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v he_o mean_v not_o that_o none_o know_v the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n before_o but_o because_o very_o few_o in_o comparison_n know_v of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o do_v know_v of_o it_o have_v it_o reveal_v to_o they_o dark_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o figure_n in_o general_a &_o confuse_o it_o be_v reveal_v but_o not_o so_o distinct_o and_o particular_o as_o now_o it_o be_v 1381._o eph._n 3.15_o all_o paternity_n be_v name_v from_o god_n the_o father_n joh._n 8.44_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a paternity_n the_o devil_n be_v exclude_v from_o these_o for_o he_o bathe_v no_o such_o paternity_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n his_o call_v the_o father_n of_o a_o lie_n 1382._o eph._n 4.19_o the_o gentile_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n rom._n 1.28_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n the_o gentile_n give_v themselves_o over_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n god_n give_v they_o over_o in_o regard_n of_o punishment_n *_o 1383._o eph._n 4.26_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o mat._n 5.22_o but_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a place_n command_v anger_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o latter_a forbid_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o former_a will_v have_v we_o rather_o angry_a with_o the_o sin_n the_o latter_a not_o with_o the_o person_n as_o a_o person_n the_o former_a rather_o respect_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n for_o which_o
christ_n resurrection_n and_o he_o be_v more_o confirm_v after_o his_o admission_n communicate_v with_o they_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o revelalation_n from_o christ_n *_o 1440._o heb._n 6.4_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o restore_v such_o ezek._n 18._o but_o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v it_o be_v impossible_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n to_o restore_v those_o which_o sin_n so_o sad_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o chapter_n the_o second_o place_n tell_v we_o if_o the_o wicked_a but_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v such_o wicked_a man_n as_o the_o other_o place_n mention_n shall_v turn_v supposition_n be_v not_o position_n he_o that_o say_v if_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v this_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n which_o have_v not_o sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o former_a do_v as_o i_o think_v speak_v of_o that_o sin_n but_o i_o submit_v to_o better_a judgement_n 1441._o heb._n 7.29_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a jam._n 1.15_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o the_o jew_n abuse_v separate_v the_o law_n from_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o oppose_v the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o latter_a place_n be_v concern_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n divine_o reveal_v acomprehend_v in_o god_n word_n which_o contain_v not_o only_o in_o write_v moral_a precept_n but_o also_o promise_v concern_v christ_n of_o all_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n recreate_v out_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o enlighten_v our_o eye_n *_o 1442._o heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 11.5_o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v once_o i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o common_a or_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n though_o there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a example_n to_o die_v though_o enoch_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o translation_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o death_n however_o this_o particular_a break_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n but_o probable_o by_o death_n be_v mean_v a_o change_n and_o translation_n out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o multitude_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n must_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o all_o be_v change_v *_o 1443._o heb._n 10.14_o by_o once_o offer_v or_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v leu._n 16.34_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a statute_n unto_o you_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n christ_n once_o offer_n have_v real_o and_o effectual_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o word_n everlasting_a or_o for_o ever_o use_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v though_o use_v for_o time_n without_o end_n yet_o otherwhere_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o prov._n 29.14_o dan._n 3.9_o as_o till_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n etc._n etc._n till_o the_o end_n of_o that_o generation_n or_o world_n and_o so_o sacrifice_n reach_v till_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o world_n or_o generation_n there_o be_v now_o all_o thing_n new_a 1444._o heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v rom._n 2.6_o god_n shall_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n we_o must_v believe_v because_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n god_n shall_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n because_o work_n be_v the_o outward_a testimonial_n and_o mark_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o justification_n before_o god_n 1445._o heb._n 11.13_o the_o patriarch_n all_o die_v not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n ver._n 33._o obtain_v promise_n act_n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o father_n be_v temporal_a concern_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 7.5_o act_n 7.5_o which_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n obtain_v not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o their_o successor_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v spiritual_a concern_v christ_n to_o be_v send_v 8.56_o joh._n 8.56_o and_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o they_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n so_o the_o father_n obtain_v the_o promise_n because_o they_o see_v christ_n afar_o off_o and_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v they_o do_v not_o obtain_v the_o promise_n because_o he_o come_v not_o in_o their_o day_n yet_o they_o believe_v he_o shall_v come_v *_o 1446._o heb._n 11.23_o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v hide_v ver._n 23._o they_o hide_v he_o because_o they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n divers_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v agree_v together_o faith_n be_v the_o principle_n beauty_n or_o properness_n the_o less_o principle_n and_o probable_o the_o outward_a feature_n of_o his_o body_n may_v be_v a_o inducement_n to_o the_o more_o confirm_v they_o of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o that_o child_n *_o 1447._o heb._n 11.23_o hide_v three_o month_n of_o his_o parent_n exod._n 2.3_o his_o mother_n keep_v he_o the_o mother_n be_v the_o chief_a doer_n and_o the_o father_n though_o not_o so_o active_a yet_o give_v his_o consent_n at_o the_o least_o now_o consent_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o action_n whether_o in_o good_a or_o evil_a thing_n as_o act_n 7.58_o with_o act_n 22.20_o *_o 1448._o heb._n 11.23_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n why_o then_o do_v they_o hide_v he_o and_o why_o do_v they_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o water_n these_o word_n they_o do_v not_o fear_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v absolute_o and_o simple_o but_o with_o limitation_n for_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v speak_v simple_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o respect_n as_o mat._n 11.18_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v that_o be_v not_o eat_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o eat_v little_a and_o so_o mat._n 10.34_o he_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v as_o luke_n expound_v it_o luk._n 12.51_o rather_o debate_v than_o peace_n and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n moses_n parent_n fear_v not_o the_o king_n commandment_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o fear_v it_o overmuch_o or_o whole_o or_o only_o or_o so_o much_o as_o other_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n *_o 1449._o heb._n 11.27_o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n exod._n 2.14_o then_o moses_n fear_v and_o say_v etc._n etc._n moses_n leave_v egypt_n twice_o the_o first_o time_n he_o fear_v the_o king_n but_o the_o second_o time_n when_o he_o bring_v the_o israelite_n thence_o he_o fear_v not_o pharoahs_n anger_n at_o all_o as_o exod._n 10.29_o beside_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o first_o departure_n moses_n flee_v not_o for_o any_o fear_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o lest_o that_o his_o call_v by_o this_o mean_n shall_v be_v hinder_v and_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o not_o so_o much_o of_o fear_n as_o to_o reserve_v himself_o for_o a_o better_a opportunity_n nor_o do_v he_o fear_v as_o distrust_v his_o call_v but_o because_o he_o lose_v this_o opportunity_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o fear_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n then_o moses_n fear_v and_o say_v certain_o this_o thing_n be_v know_v he_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v hinder_v in_o this_o business_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n *_o 1450._o heb._n 11.33_o with_o 39_o they_o receive_v the_o benefit_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o particular_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o yet_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n under_o he_o 1451._o heb._n 12.17_o esau_n find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n act_n 2.38_o repent_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n repentance_n if_o it_o be_v take_v passive_o be_v refer_v to_o esau_n father_n who_o mind_n can_v not_o be_v change_v with_o his_o prayer_n that_o so_o he_o may_v revoke_v the_o blessing_n confer_v upon_o jacob_n but_o take_v it_o active_o 45._o gen._n 27.33_o ver._n 45._o concern_v esau_n repentance_n and_o that_o be_v not_o serious_a but_o hypocritical_a who_o intend_v to_o kill_v his_o brother_n *_o 1452._o heb._n 12.26_o yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o heaven_n ver._n 28._o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v the_o former_a place_n speak_v